I, the Sword God of the Rocks Pirates

Bai Ye traveled to the pirate world and obtained the Sword God Template System.

Gai Nie, Zi Yu, Li Chungang, Jian Douluo, Wang Quan Fugui, and Liu Bai were unlocked one by one.

The story begins more than 40 years before the start of the plot, in the same era as One Piece.

Byakuya joins the Cross Pirates and is recognized by Cross and appreciated by Whitebeard and Golden Lion.

From this day on, the Cross Pirates had an invincible swordsman.

Cross: I have to admit that this era belongs to the White Night.

Whitebeard: The strongest man in the world? Don’t be ridiculous. As long as Bai Ye is alive, I don’t deserve this title.

Roger: My swordsmanship is not as good as Bai Ye’s. He is a monster.

Garp: I was almost stabbed to death by him, that damn guy.

I, the Sword God of the Rocks Pirates
Chapter 1: Starting with Gai Nie, joining the Rocks Pirates
On an island in the New World.
“Captain, the Rocks Pirates are recruiting new members.”
“Rocks Pirates?”
The sword in Bai Ye’s arms hummed softly, and an astonishing fighting spirit appeared on his body.
Is this man on this island?
But the fighting spirit dissipated in an instant.
Because he is clear about his current strength.
With his current strength, he would be seeking death in the past.
Just bear with it for now.
Bai Ye picked up the bottle and took a sip of wine.
There is a lot of fine wine on this island, so many pirates come here and use it as a place to exchange information and have fun.
And Bai Ye is one of them.
“Albert, do you think going to Rocks will make me stronger?”
Bai Ye, with hazy eyes and a drunken look, looked at his only crew member.
“Yes, at least it’s better than the two of us drifting on the sea.”
Albert nodded tiredly. He worked part-time as a chef and navigator…
It can be said that he is whatever the ship lacks.
He has it so hard!
Bai Ye broke one person into four or five parts.
Albert was going crazy.
“Then go and have a look.”
The haziness in Bai Ye’s eyes disappeared, replaced by a sharp gleam of light.
The sword in his arms couldn’t help but tremble.
Byakuya decided to join the Rocks Pirates.
I don t know how strong the current leaders of the Rocks Pirates are.
Can I kill one by myself?
What’s the point of working for those guys?
Bai Ye took a look at the attribute panel.
[Host: Bai Ye][Character Template: Sword God Gai Nie (Fusion Degree 85%)][Skills: Hundred-Step Flying Sword, Long Rainbow Piercing the Sun, Guigu Breathing Technique, Guigu Qimen Technique][Current mission: Join the Rocks Pirates. ][Reward: Character template fusion degree +15%, unlock the next swordsman template]A new mission has appeared, and I can finally unlock Gai Nie’s abilities 100%.
I wonder who the next swordsman will be!
Gai Nie is already so strong, the next one will definitely be even stronger.
And Gai Nie’s fusion degree has reached 85%.
If it is 100% unlocked, to what extent will the strength be improved?
The unlocking of so much fusion degree is also due to Bai Ye s fighting along the way.
It is perfectly normal for a time traveler to have a system.
Bai Ye traveled to the world of pirates and obtained the Sword God Template System, which allows him to obtain the template of a super swordsman.
As he continues to unlock swordsman templates, Bai Ye gradually improves his personal strength by leveraging the abilities of the templates.
The first character template he obtained was the swordsman Gai Nie from “The Legend of Qin”.
In order to become stronger, you can also taste the finest wines from all over the world!
Bai Ye went out to sea with a sword.
And at the moment of setting sail, the god-level template system finally appeared.
From the Grand Route to the New World, Bai Ye has such strength due to the fighting along the way.
But after arriving in the new world, his current strength is not enough.
His swordsmanship is not yet up to par, and he has no idea how to practice Armament Haki and Observation Haki.
If you want to obtain the training method, you can only join a powerful pirate group.
Or maybe join the navy.
Bai Ye is a pirate and the bounty on his head is 150 million.
The navy would simply annihilate him if they saw him, so there was no question of him joining the navy.
That’s why Bai Ye decided to join the Rocks Pirates.
What’s more, the least worrying thing about joining the Rocks Pirates is fighting.
There was no safe fellow on Rocks’ ship.
Even the boss is aiming to overthrow the world government.
How could the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years be overthrown so easily?
Rocks was destined to fail in achieving this goal.
But if you join to improve your strength, it is a good goal.

The port was basically empty of ships, with only a few large ships docked.
No one is so blind as to park their ship together with that of the Rocks Pirates.
So you can see the pirate flag of the Rocks Pirates at a glance.
There is no doubt about the strength of the Rocks Pirates.
No matter if it was the golden lion that caused chaos in Marinford alone in the future and almost destroyed the place.
Newgate, who will be the strongest man in the world in the future, is now under Rocks’s command.
Even Kaido and Big Mom are just Rocks’s cadres.
This also shows the extremely terrifying strength of Rocks, the overlord of the sea.
It took the combined efforts of Garp and Roger in their prime to barely defeat Rocks on the Island of Gods.
In the New World, countless pirates want to join the Rocks Pirates.
This represents strength, money, beauty, and even status.
The reason why pirates go to sea is nothing more than for these things.
Only these practical things can impress them.
Make them crazy, make them not afraid of death.
For Bai Ye, the most important thing is strength.
What he was eyeing was the dual-color domineering power in Rocks’ hands, and even more advanced training methods.
This is what he likes!
Recruiting the Rocks Pirates is very simple.
It depends on the bounty amount. Only pirates with a bounty of over 100 million are eligible to be selected to board the ship.
What Rocks needs is cannon fodder.
“A reward of 150 million?”
The Rocks crew member in charge of recruitment looked at Bai Ye in surprise.
I can tell at a glance where Bai Ye comes from, it s the recently very popular Supernova.
The White Night, which the Navy calls the ‘Night Devil’.
Five naval ships were destroyed and thousands of navy soldiers were killed.
What a vicious guy.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Want to Become a Cadre (Old Version)
“Isn’t the reward enough?”
Bai Ye asked casually.
“No! We will be returning soon, you go up and wait for a while.”
After Bai Ye stood up, several flash lights flashed in the crowd.
After leaving the island, several large ships sailed towards Yas Island.
Yas Island is known as the source of evil!
The island was used as a camp by Rocks, and only those who could become official crew members were qualified to come here.
Countless pirates yearn for this place and regard it as a pirate holy land.
Welcome to Yas Island! But you don t have time to visit.
If I become a formal crew member, I can stay here forever.
Now, follow me! Captain Rocks is waiting for you.”
The Rocks crew exclaimed.
Albert followed behind Bai Ye, looking at the jealous pirates around him, and suddenly felt a little regretful.
But there is no medicine for regret, so we can only keep going.
“Captain, I heard that the Rocks selection is very cruel.”
Albert was a little nervous. Although he followed Bai Ye all the way to the new world, he was not confident in his own strength.
His bounty is only 30 million, so there is basically no need to consider his combat effectiveness.
“Yeah?”
Bai Ye took out a bottle of wine from the backpack behind Albert and started drinking it directly.
“Let the pirates kill each other, and only those who survive can officially join the Rocks Pirates.”
“Maybe the rules have changed now, but it doesn’t matter.”
Captain, although I believe in your ability, there are three hundred million guys among these guys.
He has already become famous in the New World, and he is a guy who can kill a vice admiral.”
Albert said fearfully that he could recognize almost all the guys on the boat.
There are two or three pirates among the 300 million, and the strength of these people is self-evident.
“After being in the New World for so long, I only have a bounty of 300 million. I can only say that I am a waste. Why would I bother to compete with a waste?”
Bai Ye glanced at it and said with disdain.
The navy in the New World is even more powerful, so if a pirate poses a greater threat to the navy, the bounty will also increase.
But these people have been in the New World for so long, and the bounty is only 300 million.
“captain “
Albert’s heart suddenly sank completely, and the two of them spoke without covering their voices.
These words were certainly heard.
As expected, all eyes were focused on Bai Ye.
There was no trace of concealment of their murderous intent, and some of them were even ready to take action.
The atmosphere froze and the air around began to get colder.
“Don’t do anything here, or you will bear the consequences.”
The pirate who was leading the way turned around and said with cold eyes.
The newcomers shuddered; they actually felt threatened by the crew member who was leading the way.
“Hmph! I’ll let you know how cruel the pirates of the New World are in a moment.”
The 320 million butcher Yoder raised the knife in his hand and said.
“A supernova dares to speak so brazenly. He is really courting death.”
“I think the Navy has offered too much reward, so this guy can’t tell his own strength.”
“This isn’t a place for children to play like the Grand Line.”
“It’s a pity that Yoder made the first move. Otherwise, he could have shown off in front of Boss Rocks.”
“There is no doubt that we have the strength.”
The pirates’ spirits were high, and they were all full of confidence.
After all, no one present is a simple person.
Each reward amount is over 100 million.
“I just hope your strength is as good as you say.”
Bai Ye said jokingly.
The place where Rocks holds a meeting will not be so simple.
A palace-like building was built in the center of the entire island.
It looks like the place where nobles lived in the past.
The leading pirate took them into the interior of the palace and stopped at an eight-meter-high door.
“Hahahaha, is there a new person here?”
A laugh came out, the sound was very rough.
At this time, the door slowly opened, and a man who looked to be in his thirties or forties was sitting at the top.
There were people sitting on both sides of him, and a burly man with a golden beard was sitting there with his upper body naked.
A man with yellow hair.
A woman with nothing but dessert in front of her.
…
These people are the executives of the Rocks Pirates.
That is the core force of the Rocks Pirates.
Behind these people sat a dark crowd.
These are the crew members under my command.
“Captain, these are the new guys.”
“Newcomers? We’ve been fighting the navy a lot lately, and a lot of our brothers have died. We’re looking to recruit new ones.”
Rocks nodded and looked at Bai Ye and the others.
There was only coldness in his eyes, and the aura emanating from his body was as if a ferocious beast was sitting on top.
“You must have heard about our pirate group’s selection method!”
Many pirates had red light in their eyes, and their gazes began to scan their fellow travelers.
But the person who attracted more attention was Bai Ye.
Bai Ye stood in the crowd like a lamb to be slaughtered.
Albert stood closely behind Bai Ye, looking around nervously.
When met with a fierce gaze, one would lower his head in an instant.
It seemed like this group of pirates were waiting for Rocks’ order to take action.
“No one who comes here is an ordinary person, let’s fight!
If you survive, you will be a full-fledged member of the Rocks Pirates.”
Rocks said loudly with a smile.
Golden Lion and the others looked at the newcomers here with a joking look.
All those present were desperate criminals, and human life was nothing more to them than the singing and dancing after dinner.
The deaths of these people do not arouse their sympathy.
“What if I want to become a cadre?”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Rocks’s Appreciation [Please Collect] (Old Version)
As soon as the words fell, all eyes turned to Bai Ye.
The new pirate who came with him looked at Bai Ye with ridicule.
They looked more like a dead person. In their eyes, Bai Ye was already a dead person.
“oh?”
Rocks finally showed some interest.
This is an ambitious man.
He doesn’t hate people who have ambition, he is just afraid of people who don’t have ambition.
They kept recruiting crew members, but not even one dared to challenge to become an officer.
This made him wonder if these were the only pirates left in the New World.
I just don’t know if this little guy has the strength to match his ambition.
“May I have your name?”
“Bai Ye, with a bounty of 150 million, is called the Night Devil by the Navy.”
Bai Ye stood up without any fear and said solemnly.
Albert was so nervous that he almost fell down, regretting in his heart why he had instigated Bai Ye to come here.
“Night Demon? Are you the supernova?”
Rocks laughed. None of the supernovas that could make it all the way from the Grand Line to the New World were simple creatures.
But just being a man with potential was not enough to attract his attention.
“If you can kill them all, I don’t mind giving you the chance.”
“good!”
Bai Ye nodded, and the sword energy in his body continued to surge.
The whole person’s aura became extremely sharp, like a sword ready to be unsheathed at any time.
“Albert, get out of the way, or you’ll die.”
Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently.
Albert didn’t know what Bai Ye wanted to do, but he didn’t dare to stay here.
The pirate behind him already had bloodshot eyes and looked like a man-eating demon.
“This new guy is interesting.”
The Golden Lion sat next to Newgate and said while looking at Bai Ye on the field.
“Well, this little guy has a good aura, he should be a great swordsman.”
Newgate took a sip of wine and observed Bai Ye.
As soon as he entered the door, Newgate glanced at everyone with his observation Haki.
And when I watched White Night, it was like I was seeing an ordinary person.
There wasn’t a trace of imposing aura about him.
It even looks like he doesn’t have any strength at all.
But now it seems that was wrong!
Newgate had not taken action for half a month.
Seeing this situation, he felt a little itchy.
“What? You want to fight? I can play with you later when we get out!”
The Golden Lion took a glance at Newgate, who was ready to make a move, and knew the temperament of this battle-crazy Newgate.
He hadn’t done it for some time and was also itching to do it.
There was a commotion among the new pirates; they didn’t expect Rocks to agree.
In other words, they can also challenge those cadres.
His fiery eyes were fixed on every cadre in the hall.
They also want to become cadres.
Becoming a cadre means you can collect more wealth.
Able to achieve a higher status.
“Who of you will go first? Or… together?”
Bai Ye glanced around with disdain and said in a cold voice.
“Boy, I originally wanted to break your limbs and make a doll for me, but now it seems that’s not possible.”
Yoder came out and drew the knife from his waist. It looked to be of good quality, like a good and sharp knife.
The others didn’t say anything. They planned to test Bai Ye’s strength first.
If someone wants to compete for a cadre position, it is impossible without strength.
They were not afraid that Bai Ye would die just like that.
Bai Ye drew Yuanhong from the scabbard and focused all his attention on Yod.
Although he looked down on these people, Bai Ye always fought with all his strength against his enemies.
“Go to hell! I hope I don’t come to the new world in my next life.”
Yoder laughed grimly and stomped his feet on the ground, his whole body like an arrow leaving the sky.
Bai Ye stood there without moving at all.
Just as Yoder was in front of him and the knife fell.
“die!”
As Bai Ye fell, the muscles all over his body instantly burst out with powerful strength.
Yuan Hong directly skipped over the sharp knife in Yoder’s hand.
Towards Yoder’s neck.
“puff!”
A head shot up into the sky.
Yoder’s body was still executing the orders given by his head.
But his target had long since disappeared.
Suddenly the hall was silent, and even the pirates from the Rocks Pirates couldn’t help but look at Bai Ye.
They thought Bai Ye was bound to lose.
I didn’t expect that I could actually fight back!
He even killed Yod instantly!
Rocks’ eyes lit up and he laughed.
He will be a good player in future battles against the navy.
The newcomers looked at Bai Ye in shock. They didn’t expect that this boastful guy actually had some ability.
But the strength is still not enough.
Although Yoder can be said to be well-known in the New World.
But it has little to do with his strength.
Because his reward is for killing innocent ordinary people.
Every time they plundered a place, there were basically mountains of corpses and seas of blood. After coming to the new world, it became much more restrained.
After all, many places in the New World are the territories of other pirates.
Whether you can plunder there depends on whether you have the strength.
So Yoder changed his target and specifically targeted the patrolling warships.
As he continued to provoke the navy, his bounty rose to 320 million.
But his strength was only that of a major general, and he could barely fight against a lieutenant general of the enemy branch.
“Are you guys going together now?”
Chapter 4: Hundred-step flying sword, one sword to kill the throat (old version)
Bai Ye didn’t know about this information from Yode.
But Bai Ye could feel that Yoder was full of murderous intent.
But his strength happens to be not that great, and his domineering hardness is very weak.
That s why Bai Ye was able to kill with one strike.
“Let’s go together! This kid is a little weird.”
A voice came from among the newcomers. Everyone was silent for a moment, but nodded in unison.
They don’t want any accidents to happen.
If they were fighting each other, there would always be a few left alive.
“I remember the last group fight, but it was against the navy in the Sabaody Archipelago.”
“Yeah! But I didn’t expect it to be a little one now.”
“Boy, don’t call us mean, because I am a pirate.”
After everyone reached a consensus, they felt that Bai Ye was no longer a big threat.
The combined bounty on all of them is 1 billion, how could they be no match for a little pirate who just arrived in the New World?
“It should have been done long ago, but you guys are just a bunch of trash when you unite.”
Bai Ye said sternly.
After killing a few of them, Gai Nie’s character template fusion should be full.
I don t know who will be next!
His arrogant attitude completely angered these bloodthirsty pirates.
Seven people surrounded Bai Ye and rushed towards him at the same time.
“Sword Domain!”
Bai Ye’s eyes became sharp.
The sword power in his body burst out in an instant, and the sword intent continued to grow.
Everyone in the hall felt as if a sword was hanging above their heads.
It seemed as if it would fall down at any time and chop off their heads.
The seven people felt it most clearly because Bai Ye s target was them seven.
Their attacks paused, fearing that the sword would fall on their necks.
The sword domain technique is like a domain.
Even if you practice hard day and night, you won t be able to master it.
Just like a talent, Bai Ye also found the trick from Gai Nie’s ability.
“Is this Domineering Haki? No…”
Newgate stared at Bai Ye with wide eyes.
But if you look closely, it doesn’t look like domineering aura.
Weird trick!
But this Bai Ye has the demeanor of a king.
It is probably just a matter of time before the domineering Haki is awakened.
“This kid is really amazing!”
The golden lion stared at Bai Ye fieryly. He could feel that this was simply a simplified version of the domineering aura.
Talented boy!
The Golden Lion is really jealous of Bai Ye.
But since Rocks was around and had his eye on Bai Ye, he couldn’t recruit him.
This guy Rocks will not let go of any genius.
Everyone in the Rocks Pirates looked at Bai Ye in shock.
In their perception, Bai Ye seemed to have released the domineering aura that only a king could possess.
In other words, this kid with a worth of 150 million in front of him really has the strength of a cadre.
Some people found Bai Ye s bounty order and looked at the reward of 150 million yuan.
I always feel like it’s not the same person.
The strength of these seven newcomers is real, and their strength and bounty amount are consistent with each other.
The proficiency of domineering aura is not low, and each fist and sword is covered with a layer of dark domineering aura.
They are different from Yoder and are very skilled in domineering.
Being able to survive in the new world for so long must have something outstanding about it.
Otherwise, with such a low reward, he would have been captured by the navy long ago.
“You are destined to be my stepping stone.”
Bai Ye held Yuan Hong tightly in his hand. He always fought with all his strength.
There was no holding back, it was clean and neat.
“Boy, everyone can brag.”
The body of the person who was speaking kept getting bigger, and a layer of scales slowly appeared on his body.
The hands turned into claws and the body turned into a dinosaur.
Animal series, ancient times, Dimetrodon.
Hahahaha! Are you scared? After using this form, I can lift even a ship with my strength.
The five-meter-tall Dimetrodon laughed ferociously, but in his opinion, it was not a revelation of strength.
Because what he needed was to perform well in front of Rocks, the overlord of the sea, and gain Rocks’ praise.
Thus, you will have the opportunity to become a cadre like Bai Ye.
Becoming a cadre of the Rocks Pirates means having supreme power.
“Ancient species? You’ve wasted this fruit.”
A powerful force burst out from Bai Ye’s feet, and the whole person disappeared before his eyes.
There was only a small pit where Bai Ye stayed.
“One sword to the throat!”
Bai Ye used all his strength to the extreme, simply and concisely, killing with one blow, without any unnecessary embellishment.
The perfect combination of speed, power and accuracy.
In the blink of an eye, a head flew up into the sky.
An ancient devil fruit user was killed by Bai Ye with just one sword.
The dinosaur’s head fell to the ground, and blood spilled all over the ground.
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand was also dripping with blood.
Drop by drop, it fell on the spreading blood, creating ripples that continued to flow.
The other newcomers subconsciously took two steps back.
He looked at Bai Ye in horror, never expecting that Bai Ye actually possessed such strength.
How is it possible to win!
It’s simply suicide.
When they looked at each other, they could see the fear in each other’s eyes.
They didn’t expect Bai Ye to be so strong.
Are these navy guys eating shit?
Such a strong guy is offered a reward of 150 million.
The navy s news is too blocked!
With such strength, 500 million is no problem.
Is this a rookie pirate who has only been a pirate for one year?
Are the newcomers nowadays so scary?
A smile appeared on Rocks’ lips. He had such a talent, but it was only now revealed.
It is his luck that he can discover it.
But Rocks discovered that Bai Ye did not use any domineering aura from beginning to end.
Can’t you use Haki?
How can this be possible? In the new world, it is impossible to use Haki.
The rest of the newcomers were simply unable to predict Bai Ye’s attack trajectory.
Yuan Hong has been turned into an art in Bai Ye’s hands.
The sword kept flying in Bai Ye’s hand.
Weird and unpredictable!
Every sword will take away a life.
Kill a person using the simplest method, without any extra effort.
But the scene was not like that, the ground was covered with blood.
Originally, there were ten people including Albert who came here, but now there are only four people left standing.
The other two newcomers looked at each other.
There was only despair left in their eyes, and they dared not take action at all.
My hands are shaking!
Such a guy is actually a newcomer!
Chapter 5: Ziyu Template, Whitebeard and Golden Lion are trying to win over (old version)
“Alright! You’ve passed. Congratulations on becoming an official crew member.”
Rocks stood up and said, unable to hide the smile on his face.
He has gained another great general, and the possibility of overthrowing the world government in the future will be even greater.
But now it is still growing slowly and has not yet taken shape.
He can’t even use Haki.
The strength is far from enough.
This guy gave him a lot of surprises.
“Crew members? What about the chance to become a cadre you mentioned before?”
Bai Ye threw the blood on the Yuanhong sword to the ground and stared at Rocks.
The fighting spirit in his eyes remained undiminished, and Bai Ye even felt that he had not had enough fun.
It didn’t take much effort to kill these people.
He came here just to be a cadre.
He wanted to know how big the gap in strength was between himself and these cadres.
How strong is he in the new world?
“Hahahaha! Boy, you’re still a long way from becoming a cadre!
Wait until you learn to be domineering before you speak. I’ve always felt that there’s something wrong with you.
After all this time of showing off, he doesn’t even know how to be domineering, and yet he still claims to be a cadre.
But I won’t deny your ambition, until you feel you have the strength to challenge the cadres.
I’ll give you this chance!”
Rocks laughed and pulled out a book.
This is a domineering training method, these should be what you need.
Your strength can make you a team leader. Your strength is far enough to be a team leader.”
Rocks said that he also wanted to train Bai Ye.
Bai Ye will also have a terrifying fighting power when he grows up.
The new forces of the navy in recent years are very terrifying.
There are a few who are particularly strong, such as Garp and Sengoku, who are both among the best players.
But compared to him now, the Bai Ye in front of him is more talented.
I’m afraid those guys in the navy will be surprised.
“Let’s have a party to celebrate the new brothers who have joined us.”
Rocks picked up the wine glass on the table and held it high.
“profound!!!”
A group of pirates followed Rocks and picked up the wine in front of them and drank it.
Bai Ye was also arranged to sit, and his seat was next to Newgate.
The expressions of several cadres changed slightly.
Even Charlotte Lingling stopped grabbing the cake and looked at Bai Ye carefully.
Being able to arrange Bai Ye here means that Rocks really wants to train Bai Ye into a cadre.
I didn’t expect that a new guy would be valued by Rocks.
Now that he has joined the Rocks Pirates, his mission should be accomplished.
[Ding, the host has successfully joined the Rocks Pirates, the mission is completed, Gai Nie’s fusion degree +15%.][Ding, Gai Nie’s fusion degree reaches 100%, unlocking the next swordsman template. ]Bai Ye opened the property panel.
Sure enough, a new swordsman template was unlocked.
[Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking the world’s number one swordsman Zi Yu]Bai Ye didn’t expect that the awakened swordsman template was actually Zi Yu from The Legend of Wu Geng.
This guy is no simple person. He is known as the best swordsman in the world and is extremely powerful.
I didn t expect that the new character template would actually be his.
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (fusion degree 100%), Zi Yu (fusion degree 0%)][Weapon: Yuanhong][Current task: None][Reward: None]As soon as Bai Ye sat down, his aura suddenly surged, and his sword intent flourished.
The Golden Lion and Newgate beside him couldn’t help but frown.
Because they actually felt a tingling sensation.
This is a breakthrough?
The pirates who had just started to make noise suddenly became quiet.
Even Rocks couldn’t help but look at Bai Ye.
They didn’t expect that Bai Ye had made a breakthrough, and it was a breakthrough at the sword intent level.
You must know that countless swordsmen are stuck at this threshold and cannot suddenly realize and become swordsmen masters.
A swordsman not only needs to fight, but also needs enlightenment.
Some swordsmen are stuck at the iron-cutting realm for their entire lives.
Some people with good talents can break through and become great swordsmen in just ten to five years.
It s all accumulated step by step.
But how old is Bai Ye?
According to the bounty offered by the navy, he had only been at sea for a little over a year, but unexpectedly he had become a swordsman.
What would happen if such talent were given more time to accumulate?
The Golden Lion and Newgate felt it most strongly.
After all, Bai Ye made his breakthrough beside him.
They could clearly feel the domineering sword intent from Bai Ye.
Shiki the Golden Lion is a great swordsman himself, and he knows very well how difficult it is to become one.
But he found it hard to believe that he had managed to break through just by fighting like a joke.
“Hey, Bai Ye boy, now that you’ve become a team leader, do you want to come to my ship?”
Shiqi couldn’t help it at this time and planned to recruit him directly.
Although Rocks promoted Bai Ye to a squad leader, he has not yet said which ship he would be assigned to.
Now the hope is greatest to win Bai Ye over.
As long as Bai Ye speaks, even Rocks will not say anything.
“Your ship?” Bai Ye pondered.
“Yes, you should know that I am the strongest swordsman among these cadres. I can teach you my sword skills.”
Shiki the Golden Lion smiled proudly.
None of the other people in this group of cadres are serious swordsmen.
He is the only serious swordsman.
Although Shiki is good at using the Float-Float Fruit, he was already a great swordsman before he obtained the Float-Float Fruit.
As for Newgate, he is the user of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit, and swordsmanship is just an accessory to him.
I never took it to heart at all.
The others don’t have to worry.
“Gulala, Shiki, you’re still far from being strong enough!”
Newgate laughed. Who isn’t a swordsman?
Is the naginata in his hand a joke?
If it is wielded at full strength without using the power of the fruit, half of the island can be sunk.
What’s more, he won most of the battles with Shiqi.
I didn’t expect that he would brag about himself in front of the newcomers.
The older you get, the more shameless you become!
Charlotte Lingling also looked over at this time.
“Boy, just come to my ship and I can give the sword in your hand a soul.
If you become my husband, I can also make you the vice captain.”
Charlotte Lingling picked up Napoleon, and Napoleon greeted Bai Ye.
At this time, Lingling also started to plan for Bai Ye.
Originally, I planned to ask Long Mianbao to recruit Bai Ye after the party was over.
But now that both Ski and Newgate were arguing, she had to speak up.
Missing out on the genius Bai Ye will only greatly increase the strength of other fleets.
We can t give the White Night to others.

If you like this type of One Piece novel, please support it by collecting, giving flowers, rewards, and ratings.
There will be a minimum of four updates per day. If the results are good, there are many collections and flowers, more updates will be made appropriately.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 6: Auntie has a bad temper [Request flowers] (Old version)
“Lingling, Newgate, do you two want to fight?”
Shiki’s face darkened, and the domineering aura in his body seemed to be about to explode.
Rocks sat with Silver Axe and Wang Zhi to drink, completely ignoring the situation of the three of them.
They are all pirates, none of them has a good temper, and they all have to fight.
Healthy fighting is fine as long as it is not taken too far.
As for Bai Ye, he doesn’t need to care about him at all.
Is there any difference between being on someone else’s boat and being on your own?
He is the captain, and as long as Bai Ye is in the Rocks Pirates, he is his subordinate.
There will be no betrayal.
He wouldn’t be so magnanimous as to not even have this much.
Moreover, Bai Ye’s talent is beyond the reach of these three people. Sooner or later, he will surpass them three.
Bai Ye thought about it. Rocks did not stop him from joining other fleets, which meant he acquiesced.
But he had to maximize the benefits. He had already acquired the domineering power, and now all that was left was to practice swordsmanship.
While Bai Ye was thinking, the domineering aura of the three people collided with each other.
But the scope was only limited to the four of them, including Bai Ye.
“Is this the Conqueror’s Haki?”
Bai Ye felt it carefully and it was different from his sword domain.
As if with will.
The talent of a king!
The domineering aura put some pressure on Bai Ye, but it had no effect.
The sword intent on Bai Ye will be directly destroyed.
The other pirates who were sitting nearby drinking looked at Bai Ye with envy.
It’s such a popular commodity that people are fighting over it.
Moreover, Lord Shiqi actually agreed to teach Bai Ye swordsmanship. With a great swordsman guiding him, his future is beyond doubt.
Moreover, Lord Newgate and Lady Lingling actually spoke one after another.
Does this guy really have such a terrifying talent?
“I’ll join your fleet.”
Bai Ye said to Shiqi.
Ski burst into laughter and glanced at Lingling and Newgate provocatively.
The final winner will only be him.
Bai Ye had his own considerations for joining Shiqi’s fleet.
He had never understood the great swordsman in the pirate world.
Shi Ji also happens to be a great swordsman. Even if Shi Ji hadn t invited him, Bai Ye would have looked for other swordsmen.
But I didn’t expect that I would become a hot commodity.
Not only did Ski want him on board, but Newgate and Lingling also had the same idea.
His favorite among the three is Shiqi.
Not to mention his fruit, his swordsmanship alone is far better than that of ordinary swordsmen.
His swordsmanship is integrated into the power of the fruit.
Although he is no longer a pure swordsman, his sword skills should not be underestimated.
A swordsman?
What will be the strength of the swordsman?
“Hahahaha, kid, I will teach you all my sword skills.”
Shiqi burst into laughter, and the more he looked at Bai Ye, the more he liked him.
“Um!”
Bai Ye glanced at Shiqi and was not so eager for Shiqi’s swordsmanship.
Just want to understand the difference between Jian Hao and him.
Better to incorporate it into his swordplay.
Newgate didn’t care, but he felt a little regretful.
What he longed for was family affection, and originally wanted Bai Ye to be his first family member.
It’s not just Bai Ye’s talent, but more importantly, the fearlessness of the strong man in front of him.
I always feel that the two of them get along very well.
But there will be opportunities in the future, and then I can help Rocks complete his great cause.
Newgate would go back and form a fleet of his own.
The foundation of his fleet is family affection.
When he forms a pirate group, he can invite Bai Ye again.
Now let Shiqi be happy for a while!
We’ll deal with him later, but don’t forget that they’re planning to spar with each other later.
When the time comes, teach this guy a lesson.
At this time, Charlotte Lingling’s face became completely gloomy.
I didn’t expect Bai Ye would dare to reject me.
How long has it been since you heard the voice that rejected you?
“Boy, do you want to reject my invitation?”
Charlotte Linlin’s soul fruit was activated, and the murderous intent in her body burst out.
His eyes looked at Bai Ye greedily.
Zeus and Prometheus transformed into flames and thunderclouds and floated beside Lingling.
She wouldn’t care about Rocks.
Now Lingling only wants to kill Bai Ye.
Since you can’t get it, don’t even think about getting it.
Bai Ye stared at Charlotte Lingling. He had known for a long time that she was a crazy woman, but she was actually so crazy.
Want to kill him in front of Rocks!
The sword intent in his body was raging, and he couldn’t help but resist Lingling’s domineering aura.
There is still some gap between her and cadres of the aunt’s level.
The sword intent in his body continued to burst out.
There was murderous intent brewing in Bai Ye’s eyes, and his hand was already on the hilt of the sword.
As long as Lingling wants to take action, Bai Ye will burst out with all his strength and try to kill Lingling.
“Lingling, don’t be impulsive.”
A short man walked out from behind Charlotte Lingling.
Standing next to Charlotte Linling, he looked like a complete villain.
But Charlotte Lingling stopped, and the terrifying aura on her body disappeared in an instant.
Zeus and Prometheus both returned to their original forms.
Long Bread kept comforting Lingling, which helped Charlotte Lingling regain her composure.
“I hope you survive, kid.”
Charlotte Lingling looked at Bai Ye with murderous eyes.
“I will always be alive.”
Bai Ye released his hand from the sword.
“Hahahaha, Charlotte Lingling is a crazy woman.
No one except Captain Rocks and the loaf of bread could calm him down.
Be careful next time, don’t fall into this woman’s trap.”
Shiqi patted Bai Ye on the back. Under Bai Ye’s protection, Lingling, the crazy woman, couldn’t touch him at all.
But it will create some trouble, and I’m afraid there will be some minor friction among the subordinates.
The party lasted until midnight and was only disbanded when everyone was drunk.
While Sky and Newgate were drinking, they actually ran to an isolated island nearby to compete with each other.
Bai Ye followed him, but the party had already disbanded.
He wanted to know more about the strength of Ski and Newgate.
Chapter 7: Whitebeard vs. Golden Lion [Please add to collection] (Old version)
“Gulala, Bai Ye boy, don’t get too close.”
Newgate reminded Bai Ye.
Although he is stronger than Shiqi, he is not someone who can be killed instantly in one encounter.
The two fought with all their might, and their strength might be uncontrollable.
Therefore, if you get too close, you will be affected by their battle.
Shiki activates the ability of the Float-Float Fruit.
A piece of ground was dug out from the ground.
Taking off into the sky with Bai Ye and Albert.
A height where you can see the battle clearly without being affected.
“here we go!”
Bai Ye stared carefully at the ground below. Without the ability to see, he could only use his eyes.
“Look carefully, Bai Ye, the cadres are not that simple.”
Newgate treated Bai Ye as his junior, which was very considerate.
“Newgate, hurry up and do it. I’ll show you my swordsmanship skills.”
Ski didn’t expect that Newgate actually wanted to poach people.
Bai Ye is the most talented swordsman he has ever seen, and he may help him reach the top of the world in the future.
How could I let this guy Newgate cheat me?
“Shiki, what’s the matter? Are you anxious?”
Newgate held the naginata in his hand, pushed his feet hard, and disappeared on the spot.
In the darkness, Bai Ye could only see the flashes of swords clashing between Newgate and Ski.
Newgate looks like a powerful man from the outside.
Whether it’s the naginata in his hand or the bulging muscles all over his body, they are all full of power.
In the future Marinford, a hand stopped the Moby Dick.
This is what strength represents.
But no one expected that the Golden Lion could actually stop Newgate.
At the beginning of their fight, the two did not use their fruit abilities.
It’s all a collision of strength and dominance.
The naginata in Newgate’s hand was swung with great force.
The naginata swung continuously in his hand, each strike of the blade deadly.
Every time the sword is chopped down, a sword energy rises into the sky.
“Hahahaha!”
“Newgate, why are you a swordsman today?”
“You’re not going to use the devil fruit anymore?”
“If that happens, you lose.”
Shiki swung the Sakuraju and Muku in his hands forward.
Wave Slash!
A huge sword energy directly dispersed Newgate’s attack.
The slashing blow that dispersed Newgate still did not dissipate, and it went straight to the front of Newgate.
Maybe Ski is not as strong as Newgate in other aspects, but his swordsmanship is not weaker than Newgate’s.
Newgate’s swordsman is only a half-baked one, and the naginata in his hand is a medium for activating the devil fruit.
And Shiki is a serious swordsman.
Even without the power of the devil fruit, his strength is still terrifying.
Well done!
Newgate narrowed his eyes, but he didn’t try to hide. His swordsmanship was still a little lacking.
I’m afraid we can’t compare in swordsmanship.
But his strong point is not swordsmanship!
It’s the physical strength and the devil fruit.
These two are the reasons why he is stronger than others.
Newgate threw away his naginata and clenched his fists tightly.
The black armed color domineering covered it tightly.
There is also an additional layer of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit effect on it.
Ski’s swordsmanship should not be underestimated, so Newgate had no intention of keeping it.
“Bang!”
The fist hit Shiki’s slash.
The slashing stopped, stopping in front of Newgate, and a crack appeared in the air.
The next moment, Shiqi’s slash was shattered by Newgate.
“Lion! Chikiri Ya!”
Following closely, Shiqi’s voice came.
The power of Lion Senkiri Dani’s Hiha Slash is even stronger than Hiha Slash.
And there are a lot of them!
In an instant, countless golden moon slashes flew over.
“How naughty!”
Newgate snorted and raised his fist, the muscles in his arms swelling.
White gas gathered in his hands, which was the effect of the Zhenzhen Fruit.
“earthquake!”
A terrifying roar responded to Shiqi.
Bai Ye was standing on the ground of the King of the Sky and found the show very exciting, and was even more surprised in his heart.
Shiki’s swordsmanship is very powerful, he is indeed a great swordsman.
I still underestimated the strength of Shiqi and the others.
With such strength, he could only create some sense of crisis by using the ‘Hundred-Step Flying Sword’.
Other attacks may not be able to penetrate the Armament Haki.
When one s strength reaches this level, one s domineering aura will already be extremely powerful.
Bai Ye had to study harder to learn how to be domineering. Now he could see the gap between them.
I began to guess the strength of the other cadres in my heart.
Charlotte Lingling is probably on the same level as Newgate and Shiki.
But for others, there is too little information.
Where is the captain?
How strong is Rocks?
How strong could a guy be who could subdue so many freaks?
The two almost sank the island after just a few exchanges.
But now the two of them have just gotten into the mood and can’t stop at all.
Bai Ye stood in the sky and watched with great interest, and his understanding of swordsmanship in the pirate world became even deeper.
The desire to fight rose in his body, but without an opponent, the desire to fight soon dissipated.
The fight between the two lasted until dawn!
Chapter 8: Mastering the Domineering Power and Grabbing the Heavenly Gold (Old Version)
Bai Ye and Albert were brought on board only after Shiqi came back.
Their ship is in the sky, and Shiqi has to take him up.
Although the ship is in the sky, it is undoubtedly very huge.
It’s like an island!
The huge island floated in the clouds and no one noticed it at all.
Even if we discovered it, the island would be covered by clouds below.
The Navy has never been able to catch Shiki because the sky is Shiki’s territory.
“What a terrifying ability!”
Bai Ye commented, if an island were to fall down, how many people could actually stop it?
“Oh? You want a devil fruit?”
Shiki asked, turning back.
If Byakuya wanted a devil fruit, he could find one with great power right away.
“No, I want to be a pure swordsman. I just want to reach the top of the world with my swordsmanship.”
Bai Ye directly rejected Shiqi’s proposal.
Although the devil fruit can improve his strength, it does not improve him much.
All he needs to do is concentrate on improving his swordsmanship.
Forget about the devil fruit, this thing also has side effects.
This is considered to be finding a loophole for myself.
“I am no longer a pure swordsman.”
Shiki laughed and said to Bai Ye.
“I’m different from you. If it helps my ambition, I’ll swallow it no matter what it is.”
“Boy, it seems you are very ambitious!”
“You actually want to become the world’s number one swordsman.”
Shiki smiled, this was no different than being the Pirate King.
“If you don’t have dreams and ambitions to become a pirate, why go to sea?”
After Bai Ye joined Shiqi’s fleet, he became idle.
For four months, I have been constantly training my domineering nature and improving my own strength.
Bai Ye only carried out the mission four times.
Now the Rocks Pirates are still accumulating strength and their fleet is constantly expanding.
Invade all countries that can be invaded and expand one’s influence.
As long as a country is a member of the World Government, it basically cannot escape Rocks’ invasion in the New World.
Although the New World has a navy, it is impossible for its high-level combat forces to stay in one country forever.
However, the combat power of the top leaders of the Rocks Pirates has never increased.
The Rocks Pirates and the Navy fought very frequently.
The Navy is also rounding up the crew of the Rocks Pirates again and again.
These have nothing to do with Bai Ye, Shi Ji basically handles all matters.
The affairs of the Rocks Pirates have not yet affected him.
Shiki also guides Byakuya in practicing his Observation Haki and Armament Haki from time to time.
A month ago, Bai Ye had already mastered the technique and could even cover weapons with it.
As for the instruction on swordsmanship, it has not been provided for a long time.
Because Shiqi found that after teaching for half a month, he had nothing more to teach.
Even Bai Ye’s understanding of swordsmanship is much better than his own.
It has become normal to draw inferences from one example.
This was the first time that Shiqi felt like he was getting old.
Compared with his previous self four months ago, Bai Ye is now able to kill his previous self in seconds.
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (fusion degree 100%), Zi Yu (fusion degree 40%)][Skills: Hundred-Step Flying Sword, Long Rainbow Piercing the Sun, Guigu Breathing Technique, Guigu Qimen Technique, God-Slaying Sword, Sword Flowing Star, Qi Refining Technique][Current mission: snatch the gold from the sky and seriously injure at least one vice admiral][Reward: The world’s number one swordsman Zi Yu’s fusion degree +20%]“Captain! We’ll be there soon.”
Albert ran over and said.
“Any movement from the navy?”
“No, but Captain Rocks is already waiting outside.”
Bai Ye stood at the bow and looked at the boundless sea.
He actually wanted to steal the gold from the sky. This is indeed Rocks style.
He is truly fearless.
This time I prepared for a long time.
The Heavenly Gold is a tribute given by the allied nations to the Celestial Dragons.
Countless treasures!
If successful, the strength of the Rocks Pirates will increase by 20%.
The one who is escorting Tian Shangjin must be at least a navy admiral.
In other words, it is able to stop the cadres’ strength.
The opponent is difficult to deal with.
“I see the ship!”
Shiqi’s five fleets immediately entered combat readiness.
The pirates on the ship looked greedily at the three naval ships escorting Tian Shangjin.
They had heard about the terrifying amount of gold in heaven.
Even if we give them a little, they can eat, drink and have fun for the rest of their lives.
Get out of the way!
Bai Ye glanced at Shi Ji beside him. Since they were about to make contact, they should first inflict heavy damage to the navy on this ship.
Shiqi didn’t intend to take action, but he didn’t like trouble, so he cleared the soldiers first.
Shiqi looked at Bai Ye in surprise. What did this kid want to do?
“Sword Qi Meteor!”
Bai Ye looked solemn. Zi Yu’s fusion degree was only unlocked by 40%.
He has not yet fully mastered the sword flow star.
But it is enough to clean up the navy’s pawns.
Sword energy gathered in the sky, and the originally clear blue sky suddenly became gloomy.
The dark clouds gathered together little by little, and there were faint flashes of lightning above the clouds.
The sword energy condensed in the sky transformed into sword after sword that kept shining in the sky.
Hanging in the sky they look like stars!
“This…is this your new trick?”
Shiqi’s mouth suddenly opened wide. What was he trying to do?
This scene seems like a punishment from God!
No!
Even more terrifying than divine punishment.
This kid doesn’t want to sink all the ships directly!
Chapter 9: Sword Qixing, Buddha’s Warring States [Request for flowers] (Old version)
“Boy, don’t sink the ship carrying the gold from the sky.”
Shiqi was a little worried and quickly reminded him.
“I know!”
Bai Ye nodded. The target of the sword flow star was only the naval ships that escorted Tian Shangjin.
Shi Ji was a little surprised. He didn’t expect Bai Ye to have another breakthrough, and it was in swordsmanship.
The Sky Blade Navy noticed it at the same time.
The navy was in turmoil.
They all clearly felt the chill in the sky.
If these blades fell, they would not survive.
But after all, they were a well-trained army, and the riots did not last long before they were rectified.
“What’s this?”
“Maybe the Rocks Pirates have recruited another user of a strange fruit ability.”
Zhan Guo stood at the bow, looking at the sky, and it was a bit difficult to stop them all.
But if these attacks were to land, the navy would probably suffer heavy casualties.
If I go back this time, I will definitely be scolded to death by General Kong.
“I feel threatened by these attacks. Be careful.”
A young navy officer next to him said.
“Don’t worry, Garp! I will destroy these attacks with shock waves.”
Zhan Guo also felt the difficulty of these attacks.
Bai Ye was constantly observing the naval situation.
They did not get any intelligence about who in the navy was escorting Tian Shangjin.
The information is vague, so Bai Ye plans to be careful.
Wait until the amount of sword energy condensed is almost the same.
Bai Ye had an idea.
The sword energy in the sky began to fall and flew towards the navy ship.
“Don’t even think about it!”
A roar reached Bai Ye’s ears, and even Shiqi couldn’t help but look sideways.
A golden figure rose up on the navy ship, and the whole person turned into a giant golden man.
Even the boat under our feet seemed unable to bear the weight of the giant Buddha.
The ship began to tilt, but Zhan Guo still stood firmly on it.
His aura continued to increase, and he looked at the sword energy filling the sky without the slightest fear.
There was a layer of constantly fluctuating power on the huge golden palm.
“Buddha’s shock!”
The shock wave in Zhan Guo’s hand was aimed at the sword energy that was continuously falling from the sky.
Now the strength of the Warring States period can be said to be at its peak, and his strength is extremely terrifying.
It s over!
Bai Ye, who was standing at the bow, took a look.
The shock wave from the Warring States period was so terrifying that the sword energy in the sky was actually dispersed by the shock wave.
It can’t stop the shock wave at all.
These sword energies all come with the power of Qi Refining Technique.
Can burn the soul!
“Hahaha! Just attack.”
The trick that Shiki saw didn’t work, but it gave him an idea of ??who was on the ship.
“Guys! Kill them for me!”
Shiki pointed his sword at the marines and roared.
Needless to say, the pirates’ willpower is like wolves smelling blood when they see the treasure.
One of his eyes began to turn red and stared at the navy excitedly.
The treasure constantly attracts them and makes them fearless.
Let these pirates forget the fear of death.
Their ship and the navy’s ship began to move closer together.
The pirates on the ship jumped up and rushed into the navy.
“Boy, go and stop Zhan Guo. I will get this Tian Shang Jin ship into the air first.”
Shiki flies towards Tenjin’s ship, and it’s enough for Bai Ye to stop Sengoku.
When the ship was airborne, the treasure no longer belonged to the navy.
By then, he will belong to the Rocks Pirates.
The sky is the domain of history base!
Bai Ye appeared in front of Zhan Guo with moon steps.
Warring States was also Bai Ye s chosen target.
“Oh? The 700 million Bailey Night Demon White Night?”
“Did you just do that?”
Zhan Guo looked at Bai Ye with a gloomy face. He had fought with Shiqi countless times.
He was very clear about Shiki’s abilities, and he couldn’t do the attack that just happened.
Has another guy with terrifying talents appeared among pirates?
The bounty on this guy is probably more than 700 million.
Damn it!
There is still too little information.
“Warring States!”
Bai Ye looked at the familiar person in front of him!
Warring States, Warring States at that time was so young.
“It looks like you know me.”
The golden light on Zhan Guo’s body began to flicker faintly.
Zhan Guo has no intention of holding back against such a dangerous guy.
Bai Ye’s armed color domineering continued to extend until it completely covered Yuan Hong.
Bai Ye looked at Zhan Guo solemnly. This guy was no ordinary guy. He was as strong as a monster.
This is still our heyday, and we cannot be careless at all.
“A swordsman? No wonder you can perform such an attack. Are you a fruit ability user?”
Zhan Guo understood after looking at Bai Ye s aura.
I didn t expect that Bai Ye, at such a young age, is actually a swordsman.
According to the Navy’s intelligence, Bai Ye did not show much strength.
Most likely it was because of the bounty increase from becoming a squad leader on Rocks’ ship.
After plundering the member countries of the World Government many times, the bounty was raised to 700 million.
I didn’t expect that this guy is actually a hidden strong man.
“Fruit power? I don’t need it. I just need a sword.”
Bai Ye said.
Sengoku was a little surprised that such an attack was not the ability of the fruit.
Bai Ye rarely takes action, and the intelligence is insufficient, so we can’t tell whether what Bai Ye says is true or false.
“You’ll know if you try it.”
Bai Ye’s expression tensed and he became completely focused.
He took a sudden step forward with his right foot, and cracks appeared on the deck.
The sword energy on his body turned into a ten-meter-long white dragon.
The huge white dragon roared at Zhan Guo with overwhelming momentum.
This is Bai Ye s sword intent and also Bai Ye s sword momentum.
The appearance of the white dragon immediately frightened Zhan Guo.
He felt vaguely threatened.
There was a chill running through my neck and goose bumps formed on my back.
How long ago was this reaction?
He remembered that the last time he had such a reaction, he almost died.
In the end, he survived with serious injuries!
But I didn’t expect that such a feeling would come from this pirate worth 700 million.
This feeling…
Die!
Chapter 10: Defeat Sengoku, Garp appears [Please add to collection] (Old version)
“Hundred-step flying sword!”
Bai Ye roared, and the Yuanhong in his hand flew out directly.
Following closely behind the giant dragon, they merged into a beam of white light.
Go straight to the head of the Warring States period.
This move is the ultimate killing sword in the vertical and horizontal sword techniques.
It is known as “one blade cuts the throat, a sword flies a hundred steps away”.
Now that he has perfected his swordsmanship, he can use it even more skillfully.
A roar was heard on the battlefield.
Garp suddenly appeared on the ship.
He witnessed Zhan Guo being swallowed by the white dragon, and his heart tightened.
I didn’t expect that I was still late.
Garp also memorized Bai Ye’s appearance.
I didn’t expect that the Rocks Pirates had hidden such a genius.
Shiqi also noticed the unusual movements in the Warring States period.
When I saw that scene, the corners of my mouth twitched.
It didn’t take long for him to become stronger again.
Am I really old?
No! He is only in his thirties!
Bai Ye stared at the smoke and dust in front of him, his hand trembled, and Yuanhong immediately flew back into his palm.
There were large amounts of blood on Yuanhong.
It seems that Zhan Guo was injured by this attack.
“What a horrible move. I almost died.”
A large blood-stained hand cleared away the dust and Zhan Guo walked out.
But there were obvious wounds on both arms.
The wound was still dripping blood, but Zhan Guo seemed to feel no pain.
He didn’t even frown.
“What a pity. Did you block it with your two arms?”
Bai Ye was silent. He didn’t expect that Sengoku’s golden body and armament color were so strong.
His Hundred-Step Flying Sword was actually blocked by two arms.
“I almost didn’t block it. There’s a wound on my neck.”
Zhan Guo pointed to his neck, where there was a bloodstain.
It was obviously caused by Yuanhong!
“Zhan Guo, come on! This kid’s swordsmanship is extraordinary.”
Garp said, laughing grimly, his armed color domineering covering him.
Zhan Guo nodded and turned his gaze to Bai Ye.
“Night Demon Bai Ye, I admit your swordsmanship, but if this is all you can do, then go to hell.”
Zhan Guo’s momentum surged, and he looked at Bai Ye with fighting spirit.
It is obvious that Sengoku and Garp are guys who become stronger as the battle goes on, and they have no idea what fear is.
“The Navy wants to go two on one?”
“As long as I can remove the garbage from the sea, I will accept any stigma.”
Zhan Guo said in a deep voice, with golden light flashing on his body.
They all underestimated Bai Ye.
It was also because Bai Ye had not shown his full strength before, which led the navy to misjudge Bai Ye’s strength.
But not anymore, they have to win two against one.
“Really? It looks like there’s nothing more to say.”
Bai Ye rushed forward at an extremely fast speed.
If you look at it with the naked eye, you can’t even see the afterimage.
Only by using Observation Haki can one capture Bai Ye’s trace.
Sengoku and Garp joined forces to fight with Byakuya.
The two cooperated well. As soon as Sengoku’s fist landed, Garp attacked from behind.
Bai Ye’s sword intent is extremely powerful, and he is also a man who becomes braver as the battle goes on.
Only by fighting can you make yourself stronger.
It can stimulate your potential further and enable you to constantly break through yourself on the brink of death.
This is especially true for swordsmen!
Bai Ye was in a disadvantage, but he was fighting against two high-level naval forces alone.
He has not been defeated yet. I am afraid that the navy will increase the bounty to more than 10 billion berries when they return.
The combined efforts of Sengoku and Garp were unable to defeat Bai Ye for a while.
Even both of them were covered in bruises.
There were streaks of blood on his body!
Both of them felt burning pain all over their bodies.
There is a spark in their will that keeps burning them.
“This guy’s attack is a little strange. I feel like my domineering aura is getting weaker and weaker.”
Zhan Guo said solemnly.
Domineering and will are also related, but now every sword of Bai Ye has the Qi refining technique attached to the sword.
Every sword is constantly burning their will.
Keep their spirits burning.
The fact that Sengoku and Garp were able to fight Byakuya for so long shows their strong will.
It s a little strange.
Garp touched the scar on his fist.
I didn’t expect that my fist would be injured.
And the longer he fought, the more tired he felt.
According to his physical strength, he could fight for at least three days and three nights without feeling tired.
But now the battle has just begun and I feel exhausted.
There was an explosion on Jin’s ship in the sky.
Shiqi flew into the sky, and several tears appeared on his clothes.
“Are there any other people on board?”
Bai Ye and Shi Ji thought that these two were all they had, but they didn’t expect there was someone else.
“Don’t expect Shiki to come and save you.”
Zhan Guo stared at Bai Ye and said in a deep voice.
There are also Zephyr and Xiaozuru on the ship, but with just two of them, they can probably only hold Shiqi back.
We have to act quickly, otherwise we won’t be able to stop the ship once it’s lifted into the sky by Shiji.
“Save me? I was just verifying my strength before.”
Bai Ye thought Zhan Guo s idea was a little ridiculous.
He never thought of asking the Golden Lion to save him, but just wanted to stop him with just two people?
Perhaps both Sengoku and Garp still have some reservations.
But Bai Ye s current strength has not been fully demonstrated.
They are not the only two who have hidden their strengths.
If you like this book, please support it by giving it collections, flowers, and rewards! ! ! !
Chapter 11: Garp and Sengoku join forces to defeat Garp [Please collect] (Old version)
“Verify your strength?”
Zhan Guo took a deep breath. He didn’t expect Bai Ye to say that.
Bai Ye actually described the two people’s joint attack as a verification of their strength.
“Yes, otherwise, why would you two fight with me for so long!”
Bai Ye said with a smile.
“Boy, you’re still a long way from that. Wait until you can cultivate your domineering power a little more.”
Garp said to Bai Ye with a grin.
After several collisions, he felt that Bai Ye had just begun to cultivate his domineering aura.
Although the quantity is under control, the hardness is still far from enough.
All his strength is concentrated in swordsmanship.
There is a huge gap between domineering practice and swordsmanship.
“What I’m worst at is being domineering.”
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand burst out with amazing power.
Yuanhong turned into a golden sword.
The sword shone brightly and a dangerous aura emanated from it.
Garp and Sengoku couldn’t help but feel their heartbeats quicken.
There was even a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.
The two were a little unsure whether this was swordplay or the power of a devil fruit.
Because swordsmanship simply cannot achieve this level.
This guy!
Garp grabbed Sengoku’s collar and started running away, he felt he couldn’t win.
If the two of them stayed there, they would surely die.
Karp’s intuition kept warning him.
“Garp, you bastard, stop it!”
Zhan Guo didn’t want to escape from the battle like this. If he let Bai Ye leave, he would definitely target other people.
They will even launch an inhumane massacre against the navy’s lower-level combat forces.
Therefore, the Warring States period must be at the forefront, even if it means dying standing up.
“What nonsense are you talking about?”
“This kid’s swordsmanship is terrifyingly strong.”
“We’re going to die if we stay there.”
“The best thing now is to attract this guy’s attention.”
Karp said solemnly.
Sengoku looked at Garp and fell silent.
He felt that he couldn’t handle Bai Ye’s move.
Can’t stay there, it’s too close.
“Did you manage to escape?”
Bai Ye snorted coldly, and the golden light of Yuanhong in his hand became brighter.
“God-killer! Hundred-step flying sword!”
A golden dragon appeared in front of Bai Ye, and its smart eyes were focused on Garp and Sengoku.
The body continued to expand and the aura became stronger and stronger.
The atmosphere of fear continued to spread on the ship.
Gai Nie’s Hundred-Step Flying Sword and God-Slaying Sword were combined together by Bai Ye.
The combined power of the two will only become more powerful.
This move is Bai Ye s ultimate move.
This is Bai Ye s strongest sword move now.
call out!
Yuanhong flew out from Bai Ye’s hand, and the golden dragon merged into Yuanhong and turned into a golden light.
Rowed towards Garp and Sengoku.
The flying sword penetrated all the buildings. Neither the cabin nor the wall could stop Yuanhong.
Garp sensed the deep flying sword and looked down at the captured Sengoku.
“Zhan Guo, we lost this time, let’s prepare to reorganize the navy and retreat.”
Karp said in a deep voice.
The Navy lost completely this time.
Zephyr and Xiaohe couldn’t stop Shiki at all.
If they lose here, I’m afraid the navy’s combat effectiveness will collapse completely.
“Asshole, do you know what you are saying?”
Sengoku said angrily.
I didn’t expect Karp to say such a thing at this time.
“General Kong and his men have been stopped by Rocks and his gang on the periphery and cannot support us at all.”
“But… But are we going to lose to this bunch of garbage on the sea?”
Zhan Guo felt somewhat unwilling to accept the defeat. He did not expect to lose so completely.
“Let’s wait for revenge next time!”
Cap grinned.
At this time, Yuanhong turned into golden light and flew from a distance.
Garp threw Sengoku, who was in his hand, out with a flick of his hand.
No matter what the expression of the Warring States period was
All the armed color domineering in his body burst out.
The pitch-black armament color became Garp’s hardest armor.
Will block all attacks for him.
“I, Iron Fist Garp, won’t die so easily.”
Garp stood firmly in front of the flying sword and hit the tip of the sword with his fist.
The splints under Garp’s feet couldn’t withstand this force.
Cracks spread out in all directions.
Garp, known as the Iron Fist, can only hold on with difficulty.
The fist was covered in blood, even bloody and mangled.
But Karp never took a step back.
Yuanhong passed through Garp’s fist and went straight into Garp’s heart.
Only then did Yuan Hong return to his original state, and his aura became dispensable.
Bai Ye waved his hand and Yuanhong was pulled out from Karp’s body.
Bai Ye shook Yuanhong, and the blood on it fell onto the deck.
Not dead!?
Bai Ye was a little shocked. His observation Haki sensed the slow beating of Garp’s heart.
You have to know that this move is a stab to the heart.
But he didn’t kill Karp.
Is this luck?
Sengoku ran to Garp and touched the wound on his sword.
“Pfft! Hahahaha, I made a lot of money this time.”
Karp suddenly spat out blood and said with a smile.
The last punch, although he used all his strength, only barely changed the trajectory of the sword.
Just missed the heart.
Almost got killed.
“Fortunately you’re okay!”
Zhan Guo breathed a sigh of relief.
At this time, the ship carrying the gold from the sky began to take off.
Sengoku knew that Zefa had failed.
There was no way to stop Shiki from taking the Heavenly Gold now.
Ps: At this stage, Sengoku and Garp have not reached the top level, so they were defeated like this, so don’t talk about logical things.
Chapter 12: Black Arm Zefa, pretends to be cool and then runs away [Please collect] (Old version)
Shi Ji stood at the bow and looked coldly at Zefa and Crane who were moonwalking in front of him.
Although he looked a little disheveled, he was not injured.
Zefa and Tsuru, on the other hand, had several wounds on their bodies, and their clothes were torn and tattered, all from being torn by the slashes.
“Bai Ye boy, have you solved it?”
Shiki was a little surprised.
Not even close.
Bai Ye glanced at Sengoku who was fleeing in the distance with the seriously injured Garp.
This time I have a general understanding of my own strength.
Gai Nie’s swordsmanship was created by Guiguzi, which follows the way of heaven and earth.
This sword technique alone is enough for an ordinary person to master for a lifetime.
And Bai Ye now also has Zi Yu’s swordsmanship, which can kill gods.
The masters of devil fruits and swordsmanship became vulnerable in front of Bai Ye.
Bai Ye gave Shiqi a surprise, which also made Shiqi start to hesitate.
In this situation, if you want to kill Sengoku and Garp, it won’t be that easy.
Zefa and Crane both appeared, and were within range to provide support.
I’m afraid he won’t sit idly by and watch Byakuya kill Garp and Sengoku.
What a pity!
Such a good opportunity will not come again next time.
What?
Have you dealt with Garp and Sengoku?
Zefa and He couldn’t help but look at Bai Ye. How could those two guys with monstrous strength be defeated?
Zephyr and Tsuru know the strength of Sengoku and Garp better than anyone else.
But the claim that the problem was solved made them a little unbelievable.
“Karp!”
Zephyr saw the seriously injured Garp.
The fist was covered in blood and there was a bloodstain at the heart position.
Zefa had no idea about the previous battle between Sengoku and Bai Ye. How could a pirate at the level of a small captain stop Sengoku?
He was very clear about the strength of Sengoku and Garp. How could Bai Ye stop that monstrous fighting power?
But now that Garp is seriously injured, Sengoku has no desire to fight and starts to move away from the battlefield with Garp.
What is the origin of this pirate in front of me?
Is he really a pirate with a bounty of only 700 million?
How come I have never heard of such a guy in the Rocks Pirates?
If he had such ability, he would have become a cadre long ago.
Why is it still just a team leader position?
Could this be the hidden trump card of the Rocks Pirates?
Was this the trump card that had been prepared all along for the gold in the sky?
Zefa’s eyes became fierce, and his domineering aura continued to burst out.
“Zefa, don’t be impulsive!”
Crane said from the side.
If Zephyr were to go alone to deal with the guy who could beat Garp and Sengoku into this state, something would probably be in trouble.
And now there is a Shiqi who is watching eagerly.
In this case, three against two may not be able to win.
The navy was completely defeated this time. They didn’t expect that Shiqi would bring a monster.
When we return this time, we must make the Navy and the World Government pay attention to this Night Demon Bai Ye, who was seriously injured like this.
This kid will become a member of the Rocks Pirates sooner or later.
The strength of the Rocks Pirates has grown again.
“Hahahaha, you really are worthy of being my disciple!”
“I didn’t expect that both Garp and Sengoku would be defeated by you.”
“You have done a great job this time.”
“I’m afraid your bounty will have to increase quite a bit.”
Shiki burst into laughter. Garp and Sengoku had caused him quite a bit of trouble.
I didn’t expect that I would fall into Bai Ye’s hands this time.
But it is inevitable that Bai Ye’s talent will surpass theirs sooner or later.
Bai Ye is the most talented guy Shiqi has ever seen.
Even the navy cannot stop the advancement of strength.
Bai Ye didn’t care, but it was still good that the reward amount was increasing.
It can save you a lot of trouble!
“The navy can no longer hold on. There are only three of them who are capable of fighting here.”
“I can still continue to attack now!”
“If this continues, the navy will inevitably suffer serious injuries.”
Bai Ye licked his lips. His favorite part was fighting against the strong ones.
Black-armed Zefa, how could Bai Ye not know the name of Zefa.
A monster who could become a general in the future.
After his family was murdered, he resigned from his position as admiral, but eventually became an instructor to train the future of the navy.
The three future admirals of the navy were all taught by him.
He also taught Lieutenant General Weasel, Lieutenant General Doberman, Lieutenant General Burning Mountain and others.
Contributed countless talents to the Navy.
Most of the older generation he taught became lieutenant generals.
The navy’s strongest backbone.
Moreover, at this time, Zephyr is not necessarily much weaker than Garp, his armament color is also very strong.
Fighting with such a strong man is Bai Ye s favorite thing.
Bai Ye simply chose to ignore Shi Ji’s words and kept saying that he was his disciple.
I only taught you Haki, it didn’t help you at all in swordsmanship.
But Shiki does have a favor to Bai Ye.
“No!”
There s not enough time!
Shi Ji took a quick look and saw that their side had suffered heavy casualties, with almost 30% of their people dead.
Although Shiki doesn’t care about the lives of these guys, if they die, it will shake the foundation of the lower class.
Frequent battles with the navy have resulted in the loss of many lives.
It has become much more difficult to recruit people in the New World recently.
Their target is the Tianshangjin that the navy is escorting this time.
Since we have already succeeded, there is no need to continue attacking the navy.
Retreat is the best option!
“Not enough time?”
Chapter 13: The Navy pursues and returns with a full load [Please collect] (Old version)
Bai Ye was a little surprised. How could there not be enough time?
They have plenty of time now, and the navy outside cannot get in, so now is the best opportunity.
There won t be such a good opportunity next time.
Bulu Bulu
The Den Den Mushi in Shiki’s hand rang. This was the Den Den Mushi that was specifically used to communicate with Rocks.
Only cadres can communicate with Rocks.
Shiqi was a little confused, because Rocks and his men should be fighting the navy at this time.
“What?”
Shiki hung up the Den Den Mushi with a gloomy look on his face.
The battle situation outside has changed.
The ship under Bai Ye’s feet began to take off.
“Retreat, there is no point in fighting any further.”
The gold from heaven can be taken away, the mission has been accomplished.
It is better not to make any mistakes, as the Tenjoujin Pirates are still very important to Rocks this time.
There can be no mistakes. This is the order given by Locke.
I m still in good shape!
Bai Ye had no intention of leaving.
Looking at Shiqi, I didn’t expect that Shiqi would choose to retreat.
His fighting spirit rose.
A battle maniac like Shiki would try his best to severely injure the navy if he encountered such a situation.
But now, for the sake of safety, they are retreating.
“Shiqi, Bai Ye, don’t even think about running away.”
Zefa stepped on the moon and chased after Bai Ye.
A dangerous guy like Bai Ye must be killed as soon as possible.
We can’t let this guy continue to operate in the New World.
Even Sengoku and Garp were almost killed by Bai Ye.
If it is allowed to grow further, the Rocks Pirates might have another powerful leader.
It is even more difficult for the Navy to fight against the Rocks Pirates.
“Bai Ye boy, we have to go. We have lost at Wang Zhi’s place, and the navy is about to be let in.”
Shiki swung his hand and slashed to stop Zefa, and said to Bai Ye.
Wang Zhi outside couldn’t hold on any longer and was used as a breakthrough point by the navy.
Rocks and his men were also about to retreat, and if the two of them continued to stay here, they would be waiting for death.
They don’t have much time now.
If we wait any longer, the navy will tear a hole in it.
Then countless naval warships rushed over.
If a few generals come, it will be difficult for the two of them to escape with the gold from heaven.
Now the best option is to run away with Bai Ye.
They will be in danger if the navy s high-level combat forces arrive.
Although Shiki is a battle maniac, there is nothing wrong with his brain.
Rocks has retreated, so why is he still holding on?
Bai Ye nodded silently.
Bai Ye was able to stop a general, but he could only buy time for Shiqi.
Can t beat!
It would be better to retreat early.
Staying here means dying!
“Marine, be careful! I will be even stronger next time we meet!”
Bai Ye said to Zefa in a strong tone that there are very few top-notch strong people in this world.
Only by showing his strength can he get the attention of those strong ones.
So Bai Ye must attract the attention of the navy.
In this way, you will become stronger faster.
The pirates on Shiki’s ship also began to retreat.
They knew what Shiqi was capable of, so they all returned to their original ship.
I didn t expect that I could actually grab the gold from the sky.
Everyone looked at the white night flying in the sky with fiery admiration.
They had just witnessed with their own eyes the strength that Bai Ye displayed.
No one could believe that Bai Ye was a pirate worth 150 million just a few months ago.
At that time, he became the captain of the Rocks Pirates with the lowest bounty, but many people were dissatisfied.
I didn’t take Bai Ye seriously at all.
And now he is looking at Bai Ye obediently.
This is a world where the strong are respected.
Only the strong will gain their respect.
So they looked at Bai Ye with only admiration and respect.
He is truly worthy of being the man Rocks likes.
As strong as a monster.
I will definitely be able to become a cadre when I go back this time.
“Let’s go back first.”
Shiqi stood with Baiye and patted Baiye on the shoulder.
If it wasn’t Bai Ye this time, the mission would have failed.
There are so many high-level naval fighters on the ship transporting heavenly gold alone.
Fortunately, Bai Ye helped him to contain most of the firepower.
It was Ski who took the entire ship into the air.
Otherwise how could it be so easy.
The pirates retreated very quickly, and with the help of Shiki’s devil fruit, they were already flying high in the sky before the navy arrived.
Only a few black spots could be seen on the ground.
The pirates’ cheers spread throughout the ship. If they could grab the sky gold, their bounty would increase, and they would be able to get more treasure.
No one cared about the death of their companions. These people were all desperate criminals, not to mention pirates. What was wrong with a few deaths?
Only those guys without strength can be killed by the navy.
The fact that they can stand here shows that they are the elites of the Rocks Pirates.
The weak ones should be eliminated by this ocean.
Please collect, give flowers and reward! ! ! ! ! ! !
Chapter 14: Heavenly Gold, Divide the Loot (Old Version)
Bai Ye and Shi Ji were in front of Tian Jin, and the golden light of countless treasures shone in Bai Ye’s eyes.
That s right!
The huge cabin was filled with gold and jewelry.
Is this only part of it?
Bai Ye almost revealed his ugly side.
After all, this is enough wealth to buy several countries.
If he gets it, he will become the ruler and emperor of several countries.
But Bai Ye quickly controlled himself. There was nothing wrong with liking gold, but now he had to prioritize.
“Are you shocked?”
“I wasn’t as calm as you when I first saw those treasures.”
“These guys are as charming as ever.”
Shiki sighed.
Treasure!
There is no shortage of Shiki. After the establishment of the Rocks Pirates, they have never stopped plundering.
When he was on a mission, he also had a share of the treasures.
Although Shi Ji’s savings are not as much as before, the gold is not as attractive to him as before.
“Wealth only makes people mediocre.”
Bai Ye said calmly.
Although these treasures almost made him obsessed at the beginning.
Bai Ye woke up in an instant.
“Hahahaha, that makes sense!”
Shiki laughed.
He really likes Bai Ye s innocent heart.
Once he makes up his mind, he will turn a blind eye to any temptation that comes his way.
“Let’s go, these are what Rocks wants. This is not what we want.”
Shiqi took Bai Ye forward, and Rocks only needed these treasures.
The rest was left to Shiqi to distribute.
After all, Shiqi has contributed the most, so it would be unreasonable not to take the biggest share.
The celestial gold of the Celestial Dragons is very extensive.
There are devil fruits, slaves, and interesting beasts.
In order to please the Celestial Dragons, these member states have taken great pains.
Devil fruits also come in different strengths, and many fruits appear randomly.
The member states of the World Government will collect some powerful fruits.
In order to demonstrate their status, the Celestial Dragons always travel with slaves.
The devil fruits obtained by the Celestial Dragons are fed to their slaves by the Celestial Dragons.
These things are called symbols of nobility by the Tianlong people.
It is also the identity that the kings of these member states aspire to.
Bai Ye saw the once famous pirate inside.
One by one, they were put in collars, their hands were cuffed, and their eyes were filled with the determination to die.
There is basically no possibility for people who are brought here to get out.
They can only be slaves to the Celestial Dragons for the rest of their lives.
There are also women with seductive postures and wearing gorgeous clothes.
But no matter how gorgeous the clothes are, they only cover up the appearance, and there is no luster in their eyes.
She didn’t even care about the spring noise that was revealed when her clothes accidentally slipped off.
They are very clear about their future, but they don’t have the courage to commit suicide!
I can only continue to live in hell…!
It s like a living hell!
Bai Ye was used to bloody scenes, but compared to the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, this scene was even more disgusting.
“You’ve seen too little!”
Shiki waved his hand and said that the Rocks Pirates had also plundered the underground black market.
That’s the disgusting side of human nature.
This is just the beginning, it’s still a little bit behind.
Shiki floated up, and the Sakura Ten in his hand swiped forward, and a cage was opened directly.
The woman inside moved and looked at Shiqi.
Her composure recovered a little, and she understood after seeing Shiqi’s attire.
The navy was defeated and the ship now belonged to the pirates.
They would even continue to live as slaves.
But! Isn t there still hope?
The group of slaves finally responded and they saw hope.
The hope of escaping this living hell.
The chance to continue living as a human being.
There is even the possibility of resisting the tyranny of the Celestial Dragons.
“I’m Shiki the Golden Lion, a cadre of the Rocks Pirates!”
“Perhaps you were once the captain of a ship, holding the lives of thousands of people in your hands, and a well-known person in the New World.”
“Or maybe you are princesses of a certain country, pursued by countless princes.”
“And now you have slaves who are going to be locked up in pig cages. You are going to become slaves to the garbage of the Celestial Dragons.”
“But I have robbed the gold from heaven, and everything on this ship is mine.”
“This includes you now. No matter who you were in the past, you will be my partners and subordinates from now on.”
“Resist! When fighting the navy, remember to hold your weapons and don’t embarrass me.”
Shiki’s words went straight to their hearts.
The hope in their hearts was completely aroused, and they looked at Shiqi eagerly.
There was no trace of the previous deadness in his eyes.
All is burning hope.
In other words, can they still live in this world as free people?
“I’ll leave these guys to you. They’ll be your subordinates from now on.”
Shiqi landed and said to Bai Ye.
He doesn’t lack this kind of combat power, so it would be better to give it to Bai Ye.
What Shiqi values ??is not these slaves. Their fighting power is not as good as recruiting some pirates in the New World.
“These men? Let him go to your ship.”
Bai Ye directly refused. If Bai Ye needed crew members, these people would not be worthy of his attention at all.
What potential does one have if he is captured and used as a slave?
Chapter 15: Devil Fruit, Rocks Pirates’ Banquet (Old Version)
“Hahahaha, how can you be a pirate without partners?”
“It’s too pitiful for one person!”
“You need a few men who are loyal to you.”
“It’s not a bad thing for you.”
Bai Yeben didn’t take this kind of thing to heart at all.
For him, as long as he is strong enough, these people can’t keep up with his strength at all.
But now he has to do a lot of things himself.
Maybe I really need to build my own power.
After joining Shiki’s fleet, Shiki assigned him a ship.
But Albert took care of everything on that ship.
The reason why Albert didn’t die from exhaustion was due to his good physical fitness.
Let’s leave this group of guys to Albert!
A guy as versatile as Albert cannot die suddenly now.
In order to avoid causing chaos, Bai Ye did not open the chain immediately, but continued to move forward with Shiqi.
There is a huge box in front, which is blocked with several layers of iron chains.
This box is my target.
There was obvious excitement in Shiqi’s eyes.
The box contains the Devil Fruit.
He has some good guys on board, but their potential is limited.
His strength has reached its limit, so Shiki is looking for a devil fruit everywhere.
Shiki was looking for the devil fruit for his men.
However, devil fruits are hard to come by, and an ordinary devil fruit on the black market will cause a heated debate.
What’s more, what Shiqi pursues is not an ordinary fruit.
“These devil fruits?”
Bai Ye looked at the box indifferently. He had no interest in the devil fruit at all.
Although the power of the devil fruit is strong, it has weaknesses.
If you have weaknesses, you will be defeated.
For Bai Ye, all he needs is a sword in his hand.
That way, he wouldn’t have any weaknesses.
Shiki used Sakura Ten to cut the chain that locked the box.
Slowly he opened the box, creating an inexplicable sense of anticipation.
Inside lay five devil fruits with strange patterns on them.
Each one looks weird.
“Hahahaha, I’m lucky. I actually got a nature-related fruit.”
Shiqi saw one of the patterns and burst out laughing.
He picked up the fruit with satisfaction and admired it.
“What ability?”
“Swamp Fruit, can turn oneself into a swamp.”
Shiki had also seen the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia, and he memorized the appearance of each Devil Fruit in it.
Not to mention the natural sciences.
But natural fruits are extremely rare, there are simply not many of them.
Every natural fruit is extremely powerful.
“You have done a great job this time, so let you choose two.
If you want this swamp fruit, you can’t choose any other fruit.”
Shiqi held the swamp fruit and spoke to Bai Ye very generously.
He planned to give the swamp fruit back to his subordinates. If Bai Ye wanted it too, Shiqi would definitely give it to him.
It is impossible for Shiqi to give all the benefits to Bai Ye, as Bai Ye is not the only one on his ship.
The others are either of the superhuman type or the animal type, so Shiqi is more casual.
“You take it.”
“Do you know what the other fruits are?”
Bai Ye shook his head and looked at the other fruits.
“I’ll have someone bring the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia to you when we get back.”
Shiqi looked at the fruits and began to think.
“This is the Mochi Mochi Fruit, this is the Magnetic Fruit, and the remaining two are ordinary Animal-type fruits.”
These fruits have all appeared in the Devil Fruit Encyclopedia, so Shiki was able to recognize them.
“I want two of the Superman series.”
Bai Ye directly packed up the two superhuman fruits.
Shiqi felt a little regretful. Although the natural type was strong, he was more optimistic about the superhuman type.
Now that I have given it to Bai Ye, I will not regret it.
What’s more, even animal-type fruits are good.
If the fruit awakens, it will have stronger vitality and defense.
It can improve your strength a lot.
“Let’s go! There’s nothing to see here anymore.”
Bai Ye and Shi Ji came out of the treasury, followed by a group of slaves.
They smelled the fresh air outside with tears in their eyes.
I felt the long-awaited freedom.
Bai Ye found Albert and asked Albert to manage these people.
If you have no potential, you will just die in the next battle.
Pirates don’t keep useless trash on their ships.
“Captain! Don’t worry! I will take good care of these guys.”
With his subordinates, Albert was full of confidence and his heart was even more excited.
He began to direct in an orderly manner.
After two days, Bai Ye finally returned to Yas Island, the starting point for joining the Rocks Pirates.
A large group of pirates stood on the ground, waiting for Shiki and the others to come back.
Even Rocks was waiting for Shiqi in person, and he was accompanied by cadres such as Newgate.
Shiki controlled the other ships to land at the port, and the ship carrying the heavenly gold was thrown directly onto the island.
“Wow hahahaha, good job Shiki.”
“Let’s go in and have a banquet to celebrate our perfect success in the operation.”
“The wine and meat have already been prepared. We are just waiting for you and Bai Ye to come back.”
Rocks put his arms around Shiki and Bai Ye s shoulders and walked straight inside.
He looks carefree and doesn’t show any domineering attitude at all.
Bai Ye was pushed away, and the wine and meat in the hall had already been prepared.
Chapter 16: Kaido, the King of Beasts, promotes cadres [Please collect] (old version)
[Ding, the host successfully robbed the gold from the sky, successfully completed the task, and received the reward. ][Ding, congratulations to the host, Zi Yu’s fusion degree +20%.]Hearing the system prompt, Bai Ye couldn’t help but open the property panel and take a look.
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (fusion degree 100%), Zi Yu (fusion degree 60%)]Bai Ye s strength has now improved a lot.
Moreover, as Zi Yu’s fusion degree increased, Bai Ye felt that he had awakened the domineering aura.
Conqueror’s Haki is a kind of king’s qualification. Those who possess Conqueror’s Haki can intimidate and shock their opponents without taking any action, and can also make opponents who are much weaker than themselves faint.
Unlike Observation Haki and Armament Haki, Conqueror Haki is innate and cannot be acquired or inherited. It can only be determined by one’s own destiny.
The banquet began outside after the treasures were moved down.
The pirates excitedly entered the hall.
Originally, the banquet was only for cadres, but Bai Ye was also included.
Opposite him was a burly man with bull horns on his head.
He had a gourd tied around his waist and always poured wine into his mouth.
There is a dragon scale tattoo on his arm.
Bai Ye has now been noticed by the top management.
In the past, Bai Ye just had a very strong talent.
Bai Ye’s strength is more than just talent.
“Bai Ye, Shi Ji has already told me everything about what happened with Tenshang Jin.”
“You helped Shiki complete his mission.”
“It also severely damaged a vice admiral of the navy.”
“Now I’ll give you a chance to be promoted to a cadre.”
When they had almost finished drinking, Rocks looked at Bai Ye and spoke loudly.
Bai Ye s current strength is completely at the level of a cadre.
This happens to be an opportunity.
They can expand their pirate group!
Let their power continue to expand.
Bai Ye stared at Rocks. He didn’t expect that Rocks was so bold as to directly promote him to a cadre.
Everyone present here has made great achievements and was promoted to a cadre by Rocks.
Bai Ye has only joined for four months and he actually wants to become a cadre. What a joke.
Although there is some talent, it is not enough.
Sure enough, after hearing what Rocks said, Charlotte Lingling stood up.
“I don’t agree!”
The first one to stand up was Lingling.
The two of them had a personal vendetta.
Bai Ye directly rejected Lingling at the beginning, which embarrassed her.
That’s why Lingling prevented Bai Ye from being promoted to a cadre.
“Although Bai Ye has made great contributions, he does not even have a fleet and has no fighting power at all.”
“If you want to become a cadre, wait until you have your own fleet.”
“He’s still a little short!”
“Captain, this time I nominate Kaido as a cadre.”
“Kaido’s achievements this time are enough to be promoted to a cadre.”
Charlotte Lingling sneered, pointing at the burly man in the corner who was only concerned with drinking.
She not only wants to prevent Bai Ye from being promoted to a cadre, but also wants to push her people up.
In this way, we will be able to have more say in the Rocks Pirates.
“Kaido? We are talking about Bai Ye now, we will talk about Kaido later.”
This was earlier than Bai Ye’s joining, and he was invited by Lingling to join her boat.
Rocks has more memories of Kaido and has a body as strong as Newgate’s.
And her defense is as terrifying as Charlotte Lingling’s!
With such ability, he can indeed be appointed as a cadre.
“Anyone else disagrees?”
Rocks looked at the others.
“I don’t agree either!”
Several cadres stood up together.
They were very dissatisfied with Bai Ye becoming a cadre.
If Bai Ye becomes a cadre, their interests will be divided.
“Bai Ye has only joined for four months, so let’s continue observing him!”
“Yes, there is no precedent in our Rocks Pirates for becoming a cadre in four months.”
“His ability is good, but he can still play his role if he continues to serve as a team leader.”
“Do you really think you can become a cadre by killing a few minions? You are not qualified!”
Bai Ye is not one of them, so making him a cadre will only do them harm and no good.
Bai Ye threw the bottle on the ground and drew out Yuanhong.
The sword pointed at the ground, and there was no hiding the murderous intent in his eyes.
He doesn’t care whether he becomes a cadre or not!
Becoming a cadre has only advantages and no disadvantages for him.
So Bai Ye never objected!
But there are always a few guys who want to jump out and die.
Bai Ye no longer suppressed him.
They are just a few grasshoppers. Since they want to jump up, just slap them to death.
“No need to say more, pirate. Stand up and kill me. If you keep saying you are not qualified, then don’t do that!”
“It would be better if more people come forward so that I can kill more of them!”
Bai Ye looked at the several cadres who opposed him with contempt.
The main focus was on Wang Zhi.
“Hahaha! There are countless people who want to kill us in the New World. What qualifications do you have?”
“No need for anyone else, I can kill you, a fool like you, by myself!”
Wang Zhi stood up, his armor rubbing against his body, and he held a huge sword in his hand.
The blade flashed with cold light. No one knew how many people had been killed by this sword.
Even the smell of blood was not cleaned off.
“What a disgusting guy!”
Bai Ye frowned.
“If you want to fight, go to the arena.”
Rocks sat on it and did not stop the two from fighting, and even brought everyone to the arena.
This island was originally a country, and that country created an arena in order to please the Celestial Dragons.
The powerful ones were selected and sent to the Celestial Dragons as slaves.
The Colosseum has not been used for a long time since Rocks occupied it.
Rocks sat on the high platform, looking down at Bai Ye and Wang Zhi in the center of the arena.
The cadres he promoted by force would only be rejected by some people.
Only by relying on real strength can you hold this position securely.
Wang Zhi, who made mistakes in this operation, should have been killed after he returned.
Forget it, just use Bai Ye as a stepping stone.
Whoever kills someone is not killed.
Chapter 17: Cadre Wang Zhi, with his domineering aura, shocked the whole audience (old version)
“Have you prepared your grave?”
Bai Ye held Yuan Hong horizontally in front of him, looked at Wang Zhi, and said coldly.
“It’s you, kid. Are you ready to die?”
Wang Zhi twisted his neck, his body filled with the smell of blood, and took a step towards Bai Ye.
Newgate was somewhat surprised.
Saying such words to a group of top-notch pirates.
This is different from how it was when we first met!
It seemed like it didn t say much before, it was very concise.
Has Bai Ye’s personality changed so much?
He actually said such arrogant words.
“What have you said to Bai Ye recently?”
Newgate felt that Ski had recently given Bai Ye some kind of magic potion.
This caused Bai Ye’s personality to change drastically.
“What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard! Maybe Bai Ye is just like this.”
Shiki said unhappily.
Although they were in contact all day long, Shiqi only taught Bai Ye swordsmanship.
“Gulala, Bai Ye should be more arrogant. He has the capital to be arrogant.”
Newgate laughed.
In the arena, Bai Ye looked at Wang Zhi with contempt, with a smile on his face.
“So much nonsense!”
A momentum burst out from Bai Ye’s body.
With White Night as the center, it spreads to the entire island.
moment!
The wind is blowing and the clouds are changing!
Dark clouds began to gather over Yas Island.
Lightning flashes in the clouds!
The majestic momentum was released in an instant.
The pirates on the island were stunned by the sudden force.
There were thousands or even tens of thousands of pirates on the entire island, and not a single one was left out.
All were enveloped by the domineering color of the white night.
The people in the arena are the ones closest to Bai Ye.
Everyone intuitively felt Bai Ye’s domineering aura.
A powerful pressure from a superior continued to press towards them.
The originally noisy atmosphere suddenly came to a halt.
It was very quiet!
The arena was completely silent, and countless people were staring at Bai Ye with dull eyes.
Rocks looked at Bai Ye with interest.
Newgate’s eyes widened, and he didn’t even notice the wine spilling on him.
Shiqi stood up directly and looked at Bai Ye with blank eyes.
Charlotte Lingling even dropped the cake in her hand.
The other cadres also looked at Bai Ye in a daze.
“This is “
“Heroic Haki?”
Shiqi moistened his tongue and said excitedly.
It’s a bit unbelievable!
He didn’t know that Bai Ye had actually awakened the domineering aura.
When is it?
It seems like Bai Ye has never used it.
This guy is hiding so much!
If he had not been promoted to a cadre this time, his domineering aura would probably have continued to be hidden.
Before this, Bai Ye s sword domain already had the rudiments of domineering domineering.
But compared with the current domineering aura, the previous sword domain was far inferior.
Moreover, the domineering aura that Bai Ye had just awakened was actually comparable to their level.
You know, there is no way to train the Conqueror’s Haki!
The strength is determined only by your own destiny.
This guy!
He is definitely a king who will dominate the sea!
Ahem!
Newgate choked on the wine. He didn’t expect Bai Ye to suddenly burst out with such domineering aura.
“Shiqi, have you and Bai Ye agreed to give a warning?”
Newgate looked at the golden lion and asked loudly.
“How is this possible! I didn’t even know this kid had awakened Conqueror Haki!”
Shiki said with a wry smile.
If he knew, would he be so surprised?
“This time we’re going to have a good show!”
Shiqi watched Bai Ye grow up over the past four months, and his growth rate was the same as that of a monster.
As for sword skills alone, as long as he has performed it once, he can easily imitate it.
And he spent four months and cultivated a monster with all his strength.
Now this monster is finally coming to the fore.
It will scare a lot of people!
This time, the domineering aura should only reveal a part of Bai Ye!
Only a natural king can possess the domineering aura.
Shiqi remembered Bai Ye s ambition!
“I just want to reach the top of the world with my swordsmanship!”
What’s the difference between this guy’s ambition and becoming the Pirate King?
Thinking of this, Shiqi was no longer surprised.
“Gulala, someone is going to be unlucky this time.”
Newgate also grinned and looked at Bai Ye, his eyes full of anticipation.
As soon as he entered the door, Newgate sensed the vigorous sword intent from Bai Ye.
It’s a lot scarier than it was four months ago.
Newgate knew something about Cap’s strength.
The two have fought many times, and their armed color domineering is extremely strong.
A fist can easily smash a mountain.
But in this operation, he was almost killed by Bai Ye.
I even heard that the pair of confident iron fists were bloody.
Newgate knew that White Night was catching up.
The current strength is almost catching up with the cadres.
Who knows if the strength displayed is his full strength?
This kid is truly a hidden talent.
Now is a good time to see Bai Ye s true strength.
This domineering aura is probably just a test!
Newgate and Ski couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
The two of them never doubted Bai Ye’s potential.
I firmly believe that Bai Ye can surpass them and become even more powerful.
Isn’t now the time to verify?
Wang Zhi stood there in a daze, with countless roars in his heart.
Looking at Bai Ye with jealousy, he possessed the domineering Haki at such a young age.
Chapter 18: Fighting against cadres, that’s it? [Seeking collection] (Old version)
These guys seem like the chosen ones.
but!
It’s fun to kill guys like this.
“My favorite thing is to kill the genius.”
Wang Zhi smiled cruelly.
I don’t know how many geniuses he has killed with the sword in his hand.
So what if it’s domineering aura!
So what if I am a king!
Can’t escape the fate of being killed!
“The only one who will die is you, a piece of trash!”
Bai Ye held Yuan Hong in his hand, and the sword intent on his body continued to rise.
“Hahaha! Let me tell you clearly the gap between us!”
Wang Zhi rushed towards Bai Ye with laughter. In his eyes, Bai Ye was already a dead man.
Bai Ye looked at Wang Zhi with contempt.
gap?
Bai Ye s current strength is only enough to make him wary of just a few people.
As for the others, Bai Ye didn’t take them seriously at all.
I’m afraid you haven’t seen the difference between them clearly!
Wang Zhi still thought that Bai Ye was able to survive the battle with Tian Shang Jin because of his exquisite swordsmanship.
As for what Shiki said, Byakuya severely injured Garp alone.
I’m afraid it’s giving Bai Ye an opportunity for promotion!
How far can a guy who has only practiced domineering for four months grow?
Isn t this guy called the Night Devil by the Navy?
Then I will break his sword!
“With your ability, you should be at the bottom among the cadres!”
Bai Ye’s light words made Wang Zhi’s face turn ugly.
His ability is not at the top among the cadres, but he is not at the bottom either.
But after hearing what Bai Ye said, Wang Zhi suddenly became angry and embarrassed.
If Bai Ye was not killed in this battle.
I’m afraid his prestige in the Rocks Pirates will be gone.
You know, all the cadres are watching their battle now.
The murderous intent in Wang Zhi’s eyes became stronger, and he swung his sword with even more force.
“Can you only talk big?”
Wang Zhi said viciously, swinging the huge sword in his hand continuously.
But Bai Ye was like a loach and could not be caught at all.
The slashes flew around the hall, causing constant destruction.
One slash after another passed by Bai Ye.
Even Bai Ye’s clothes were not touched.
After several attempts, Bai Ye was a little disappointed!
I thought it was going to be an exciting battle.
But after the fight, they found that Wang Zhi’s strength was just like that of an ordinary cadre.
It s too weak!
Is this the old cadre?
Bai Ye no longer had the desire to continue. Fighting with such an opponent would not lead to any progress.
It would be more comfortable to just end it directly.
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand flashed.
The body starts to exert force!
The whole person disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Wang Zhi’s eyes blurred and he subconsciously swung his sword to the side.
The giant sword was stopped in mid-air.
Despite Wang Zhi’s full strength, the giant sword actually stopped in the air and had no way of moving further down.
Yuanhong was under the giant sword.
Bai Ye had a sarcastic smile on his face.
Is this what cadres are like?
Is this the only ability that cadres who have been in office for decades have?
If this is all your strength, you’re dead today.
Wang Zhi found that he had underestimated Bai Ye!
None of the guys who can survive in the Rocks Pirates are simple people.
Bai Ye is able to have such a great reputation!
There must be something extraordinary about Shiki s push.
I underestimated Bai Ye before!
You are underestimating a cadre who has been fighting in the pirate world for so many years.
Wang Zhi pulled back the giant sword and slashed it directly at Bai Ye s head.
In Bai Ye’s eyes, Wang Zhi’s sword seemed to be moving in slow motion.
How could this kind of attack possibly hit a person!
When it comes to domineering, Bai Ye might still be a little lacking.
When it comes to swordsmanship, Wang Zhi is like a master.
This kind of swordsmanship was just a show-off in front of Bai Ye.
There are so many flaws on his body!
Bai Ye began to swing his sword to fight back, and the silver light of Yuanhong in his hand suddenly appeared.
Countless sword lights flashed and kept falling on Wang Zhi.
After Wang Zhi took the blow, he quickly resisted, and just one blow actually cut through his armor.
Even the navy couldn’t make a hole in his armor.
I didn’t expect Bai Ye to cut it open so easily.
If Bai Ye hits him twice more, this armor will be destroyed by Bai Ye.
“Stop? Can you stop it?”
Bai Ye directly shattered the armor on Wang Zhi’s body.
He looked at Wang Zhi with contempt. He had a thorough understanding of Wang Zhi’s strength.
The reason why he can stay in the Rocks Pirates with such strength is because of his seniority, otherwise he would have been eliminated long ago.
But pirates are a place where the strong prey on the weak. If you don’t improve your strength, just wait to be devoured.
And Bai Ye is the one who devoured Wang Zhi.
“You bastard!”
Wang Zhi looked at the armor on the ground with heartache.
He spent a lot of time and effort on this set of armor.
But now it has been completely destroyed by Bai Ye.
Now even repairs are impossible.
“Are you still worried about your armor?”
Bai Ye found the distressed look particularly funny.
Has Wang Zhi not yet realized his strength?
Do you still have time to feel sorry for the armor?
It seems that the comfortable life of the Rocks Pirates has completely corrupted him.
Even my brain is not working anymore and I haven’t reacted yet.
Bai Ye didn’t plan to continue wasting time.
Yuan Hong stood in front of Xiong, and his armed color domineering aura covered him.
Chapter 19: Wolf Fruit, One-Sided Beating (Old Version)
Bai Ye stared at Wang Zhi with focused eyes.
In his eyes, there is no one else except Wang Zhi.
The sword intent continues to condense!
The dust around him was stirred up.
Clothes move automatically without wind!
Wang Zhi felt a biting chill.
His body stiffened for a moment.
It’s scary!
He didn’t expect that Bai Ye could actually scare him.
Wang Zhi tightly gripped the sword in his hand and stared at Bai Ye.
The next second, Bai Ye disappeared from his sight.
But years of experience made Wang Zhi’s head shift.
A splash of blood splattered out!
Scattered on the dusty ground.
A small blood mark appeared on Wang Zhi’s neck.
Blood continued to flow out from this bloodstain.
Wang Zhi quickly covered his neck to prevent more blood from spilling.
Looking at Bai Ye in disbelief.
This guy’s strength…
If it weren’t for the sense of crisis that came from his body just now, he would have been separated from his head.
But he was still hit!
The good thing is that the wound is not very deep, it just looks scary.
“Escaped?”
Bai Ye was a little surprised.
After all, this was his fastest attack.
Unexpectedly, Wang Zhi actually dodged it.
It seems that all these years of pirate career have not been in vain.
“Such an attack is just like tickling an itch.”
Wang Zhi gritted his teeth, his body began to deform, and his height suddenly increased.
His original human form disappeared, and he got on all fours and transformed into a cunning wolf.
His momentum began to rise, and even the wound that was originally bleeding began to form blood scabs.
The wolf stared at Bai Ye with its red eyes.
I felt disgusted and drooled continuously in my mouth.
The sharp wolf claws constantly emitted a cold light.
“Is the animal type awakening?”
Bai Ye looked at the wound that had healed.
“That’s right, I am an animal type, I have the Dog-Dog Fruit, the Wolf Fruit.”
“The fruit has already awakened. You can’t kill me with just your strength.”
Wang Zhi said grimly, and rushed towards Bai Ye as he spoke.
He found that he had underestimated Bai Ye’s strength.
If he continues to waste time like this, it will be disadvantageous to him.
The best option is to kill Bai Ye directly.
Wang Zhi, who transformed into a vicious wolf, greatly increased his body strength.
The biggest increase is his speed.
It rushed into the white night like a galloping horse.
Every step made the ground tremble.
The sharp claws in his hands became his weapons.
Even those with the ultimate level of Armament Haki can be torn apart.
Swords and knives are nothing compared to these claws.
The sudden attack did not frighten Bai Ye.
Bai Ye is more happy.
After all, the battles became interesting and no longer as boring as before.
Yuanhong and Lizhua collided.
clang!
The friction created sparks.
There was even a gap on Wang Zhi’s wolf claw.
“Wolf? I think it’s just a vicious dog!”
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand emitted a dazzling light.
Golden light burst out from Bai Ye’s hands.
Shiqi in the stands couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
After all, it’s too dazzling.
“A rainbow pierces the sun!”
The ground beneath Bai Ye’s feet cracked, and the cracks began to spread to the entire arena.
A golden light flashed across the field.
The golden light fell on Wang Zhi.
In an instant, Wang Zhi’s body was nailed to the wall by Yuan Hong.
The body is covered with scars, and even with extremely strong recovery ability, it will take a while to recover.
“it’s over!”
He didn’t even see the move just now clearly.
Even with the observation Haki, one can only barely see the trajectory.
“No! Almost there!”
Newgate’s eyes were still on Wang Zhi.
Because he heard the faint heartbeat of Wang Zhi.
If you don’t listen carefully, you can’t hear it at all.
Shi Ji was a little surprised. He didn’t expect that Wang Zhi was not dead yet.
Is the vitality of people with animal-type abilities so terrifying?
Just as Newgate said, it’s not over yet.
Wang Zhi struggled to stand up, his injuries were horrific.
If it weren’t for the awakened Animal-type Fruit, he would have died long ago.
“Hahahaha, I almost died!”
Wang Zhi burst into laughter.
“You just delayed your death. What’s there to be proud of?”
Bai Ye looked at Wang Zhi strangely.
Now even a fool can understand that Wang Zhi is just a spent force.
“Boy, your swordsmanship is amazing.”
“But if you don’t have a sword, your swordsmanship won’t be effective.”
Wang Zhi pulled out Bai Ye s Yuanhong and weighed it in his hand.
He threw him out of the arena.
Now the tables have turned!
Bai Ye really turned into a lamb.
Shi Qi’s face changed. He didn’t expect that Wang Zhi would directly throw away Bai Ye’s sword.
If a swordsman does not have a sword, his strength will be reduced by at least 30% to 50%.
The swordsman without a sword fought against a cadre of the same rank.
It’s bound to lose!
But Shiqi felt that it was unreasonable to apply it to Bai Ye.
“Is this your method?”
Bai Ye chuckled.
What an idiot!
Otherwise, how could I take it for granted?
Bai Ye opened his palms slightly.
Yuan Hong outside the arena seemed to feel an inexplicable attraction.
It directly pierced through the wall of the arena and turned into a stream of light and fell into Bai Ye’s hands.
It scared a lot of people!
“And now?”
Chapter 20: Becoming a cadre, Kaido’s provocation [Please collect] (old version)
“You…are also a Devil Fruit user?”
Wang Zhi looked at Bai Ye in horror. He didn’t expect that in the end, Bai Ye was also a user of the devil fruit.
“no!”
Bai Ye shook his head without further explanation.
As the sword energy surged, a giant dragon appeared in front of him.
The giant dragon stared at Wang Zhi ferociously, its aura continuing to expand.
The body grew several meters!
“Now that we’re done, let’s get going!”
Hundred-step flying sword!
Bai Ye threw out Yuanhong, and Bailong flew into Yuanhong.
Merging with Yuanhong, Yuanhong’s momentum increased greatly and it rushed straight towards Wang Zhi’s head.
“Wait! I have a treasure to buy my life! I…”
Before Wang Zhi could finish his words, he felt himself flying.
In mid-air, he saw his body!
Blood spurted out of the neck wildly!
The ground of the arena was dyed red!
The originally plain-colored arena now has a touch of blood-red color.
The cadres in the stands watched in silence as Wang Zhi’s head was separated from his body.
Wang Zhi used to drink with them, but now he is dead.
This makes them feel a little unreal!
“Locks found a monster!”
Someone said something that immediately made them feel fear in their hearts.
The Rocks’ power has grown even greater, and now that they have lost their Wang Zhi, their voices on the ship have become smaller.
If this continues, the older generation will be driven out by Rocks sooner or later.
Those who had previously opposed Bai Ye becoming a cadre began to break out in cold sweats on their backs.
They all lowered their heads, fear written all over their faces.
“Who’s against it now?”
Bai Ye retracted Yuanhong and looked at the cadres in the stands.
It was just fun just now.
But Bai Ye doesn’t mind having fun a few more times.
All the cadres remained silent and did not dare to speak at all.
Charlotte Lingling’s face darkened. She didn’t expect Wang Zhi to be so useless.
This didn t even kill Bai Ye!
He also lost his life.
“Okay! Since no one objects, Byakuya will be the new leader of our Rocks Pirates.”
Rocks stood up from the highest seat and announced to everyone.
Seeing that everyone was silent, I immediately started laughing.
These guys pretended to obey his words but secretly disobeyed them.
Sooner or later, it will all be cleared out.
Although Wang Zhi died, he didn’t feel sad at all.
Wang Zhi was just a dead man originally, there’s no need to feel sorry for him.
“Bai Ye, you don’t have your own fleet, so you should lead Wang Zhi’s fleet first.”
Rocks directly handed over Wang Zhi’s power to Bai Ye.
He wanted Bai Ye to swallow up this fleet directly.
“The only ones who can follow Wang Zhi are definitely a bunch of rubbish.”
“I will form my own fleet.”
“But I will not refuse to take the things on his ship.”
Bai Ye had no interest in Wang Zhi’s power.
It is estimated that only Wang Zhi’s diehard followers are left among his subordinates, so it would be useless to keep him.
Have to be on guard all day long!
Rocks didn’t get angry and just nodded.
He was also clear about Bai Ye’s thoughts. Wang Zhi only had his diehard fans on his boat.
If you want one, you have to clean it up again, so you might as well build one yourself.
“Bai Ye’s business is over, now it’s Kaido’s turn.”
Rocks looked at Kaido.
He is very clear about Kaido’s strength, so becoming a cadre is a foregone conclusion.
“Kaido’s promotion to cadre, do any of you object?”
Rocks looked at Silver Axe and the others.
No one spoke, there was only endless silence.
Newgate and Skirne did not object.
Charlotte Lingling would not object even more.
After all, it was she who pushed Kaido to the throne.
But she felt a little unwilling that she didn’t pull Bai Ye down.
“It looks like no one objects!”
“In that case, Kaido, you will lead Wang Zhi’s fleet.”
Rocks said to Kaido.
Kaido nodded. Bai Ye was not interested in Wang Zhi’s pirate group.
But Kaido is interested, and these people are not impossible to tame.
If it’s not tamed, it can only be said that your fists are not strong enough and not hard enough!
These people were not convinced!
But these treasures of Wang Zhi!
Kaido looked at Bai Ye greedily. Wang Zhi has been a veteran for many years.
The treasures collected are innumerable.
Even Kaido was tempted!
If he gets it, he will be able to expand his power further.
Many people present knew what Kaido was thinking.
I didn’t expect that just after one battle ended, another one is about to start.
They are looking forward to the battle between Kaido and Byakuya.
Two monsters who had just been promoted to cadres.
If these two monsters collide, who will win?
Bai Ye looked at Kaido with sharp eyes.
“Want to die?”
Just three words were enough to make the others exclaim in arrogance.
Although Bai Ye killed Wang Zhi, he really doesn’t think he is invincible.
He actually provoked another one right after the fight.
“Humph! I’m afraid you’ll live to take those things, but not to spend them!”
Kaido grinned at Bai Ye, the spikes on the mace in his hand flashing coldly.
“If you kill me, those treasures will be yours.”
Bai Ye smiled and said confidently.
The atmosphere became tense again, and others were even afraid of accidental injuries and were planning to retreat back to the stands.
But at this time, a hand was placed on Kaido’s shoulder.
Pull Kaido’s body down!
Chapter 21: A rich harvest, Kaido confrontation (old version)
“Don’t cause trouble when you just became a cadre!”
Rocks put his hand on Kaido’s shoulder and said to the latter.
Both of them are precious high-level combat forces.
Rocks doesn’t want to lose any of them!
But if you don’t obey, Rocks will not show mercy.
Kaido wanted to pull away, but found that he couldn’t move.
The whole body was pressed down by Rocks’ hand.
There is not even the power to resist.
“yes!”
Kaido finally nodded due to Rocks’ suppression.
But I was a little afraid of Rocks.
How strong is this man?
One hand could actually make him unable to move.
“Bai Ye, you too!”
Rocks looked at Bai Ye.
“As long as they don’t actively seek death.”
Bai Ye said, looking at Rocks solemnly.
This man’s strength is like a bottomless pit.
I m afraid even Newgate can t suppress Kaido with one hand now.
It seems that my strength is still far from enough!
“Bai Ye, go and receive Wang Zhi’s treasures! Send 30% of the treasures here, and the rest will be yours.”
“Kaido, go organize Wang Zhi’s men! Don’t make too much trouble.”
Rocks gave orders to Byakuya and Kaido.
He believed that there would be no friction between Bai Ye and Kaido on the road.
After his display of power, the two would not be so ignorant.
Rocks left, taking Shiki and the others to deal with other matters.
You have to know that when Bai Ye s domineering aura exploded on the island before, it shocked everyone.
I don’t know if there were any problems.
Bai Ye and Kaido went to Wang Zhi’s territory and ship together to divide up the things that belonged to Wang Zhi.
Treasures and treasures belong to the White Night.
The ship and the people belong to Kaido.
Kaido fought all the way and killed anyone who disobeyed him.
The sea surface was covered with blood!
Countless bodies were thrown down.
This caused constant competition among giant sea kings.
In the end, more than a dozen ships were looted and Bai Ye made a fortune.
Seven devil fruits, two large swords, and countless treasures.
These are the things Wang Zhi has accumulated throughout his life.
Unexpectedly, Bai Ye got the advantage in the end.
Kaido looked at the devil fruit in Bai Ye’s hand greedily.
He was very interested in the devil fruit in Bai Ye’s hand.
But Rocks said that this belonged to Bai Ye and no one could snatch it from him.
“Next time, you won’t be so lucky!”
Kaido said something harsh, then turned and left.
He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and kill Bai Ye in the next second.
Now I have to go find Lingling to discuss what to do next.
Bai Ye, who originally shouldn’t have been in power, is now in power.
He even took away things that should have belonged to him.
Kaido’s mind is now filled with anger.
Bai Ye ignored Kaido and Charlotte Linlin.
No matter what kind of conspiracy or trick, it will be vulnerable in the face of absolute strength.
“Captain! Thirty percent of the treasures have been moved to Lord Rocks, and the rest are now on our ship.”
Albert ran to Bai Ye excitedly.
Albert felt that today was the peak of his life.
He had seen countless treasures, and these treasures added together were enough to buy two small countries.
He had never seen so much money.
This still belongs to them, how can Albert not be excited.
Now Albert wants to show off his skills and expand his influence.
Let Bai Ye s name spread throughout the New World!
Let everyone in the New World know that the Rocks Pirates has a new executive named Byakuya.
They even killed the former cadre ‘Wang Zhi’!
Are the people who were recruited before still honest?
Bai Ye glanced at Albert, whose face was flushed.
Now that Albert has cleaned three ships by himself, he probably won t even complain of being tired.
“They knew your name, Captain, and surrendered immediately. No one resisted.”
Albert said.
He knew that following Bai Ye would not be wrong.
I guess his net worth is going to skyrocket now.
“Get ready to recruit crew members!”
“Recruit some capable people. If they are just eating and waiting to die, just put them as cannon fodder.”
Bai Ye nodded. He was very confident in Albert’s work.
Albert is a very comprehensive person, except for his weak strength.
All other skills are maxed out, there is nothing I don t know.
“Yes! During this period of time, I will screen some pirates on the bounty list and give them to you for review.”
Albert nodded. The development he had been looking forward to finally came.
“I’m afraid my bounty will also increase!”
Chapter 22: Navy Headquarters, the Marshal’s Shock (Old Version)
At the Navy Headquarters, a group of high-ranking naval officers were still holding a meeting in full swing.
“Kymbal Kong, you have summoned 50% of the navy’s combat power this time!”
“You even summoned all the high-level combat forces.”
“What’s the result?”
“The gold in the sky is still lost, and only half of the navy returned alive!”
I didn t even get anything done!
“Are you a waste?”
Ganggukong gently wiped the saliva off his face.
He was well aware of the Marshal’s anger, but he also felt very aggrieved.
Most of their fighting power was used to hold back Rocks.
But no one expected that the Rocks Pirates actually had a monster.
He is just a small captain in the Rocks Pirates, and even the bounty on him is only 700 million.
But I didn’t expect his combat power to be so terrifying.
When receiving the news that Rocks wanted to steal the Sky Gold, Steel Bone Sora had already arranged all the plans.
Even ensure that the gold in the sky can be kept!
He also let Garp, Sengoku, and Zephyr stay together on Tenkin’s ship.
Even if two cadres like Shi Ji come, they can delay them until their support arrives.
But this time, Shiqi brought a monster.
Even the combined efforts of Sengoku and Garp were no match for the enemy, and both of them were injured.
Even Garp almost died under Bai Ye’s sword.
If it weren’t for Garp’s quick thinking at the last moment, their navy would have suffered even greater losses.
The Marshal would never believe it.
When Admiral Lovech heard what Cyborg Sora said, he laughed out of anger.
“Do you know what you’re talking about?”
“Kyperbone Sora! You should know what it means to lie about military intelligence.”
“Are you going to talk about the future of our navy?
He was defeated by a small captain under Rocks who only has 700 million?”
“Do you think I’m a fool, you bastard?”
“Don’t you want to be a general anymore?”
Lovech didn’t expect that Cyborg would find such a reason to fool him.
Was Sora also corrupted by those termites in the navy?
“This is true. Garp is still recovering from his injuries!”
Cyborg said with a wry smile.
He was somewhat hurt by the lack of trust in Lovech.
But he had already betrayed the marshal’s trust.
We went with 50% of the fighting force, but only brought back half, and most of them were injured.
There will be a shortage of manpower in the new world for some time to come.
The pirates in the new world will probably become extremely rampant.
“Marshal, this is the entire video of the battle. I have recorded it all in this video Den Den Mushi.”
At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked open, and Zefa and Tsuru walked in holding a Den Den Mushi.
“Hurry up and start playing!”
Cyborg breathed a sigh of relief, but in his heart he cursed Zefa for not taking it out earlier.
Isn’t this just causing him to be scolded for no reason?
Lovis’ saliva was almost splashing into his mouth.
Why didn’t you take it out earlier?
That guy Zefa!
Cyborg glared at Zefa fiercely.
The video recorded by the video Den Den Mushi was played.
At the beginning, there were flying swords all over the sky, gathering in the sky.
Lovis’ eyes froze immediately.
“Is this Bai Ye’s trick?”
Lovis asked Zefa.
“We have a basic understanding of Shiki’s moves. The only one who can do this is Bai Ye.”
Zefa said.
The video did not stop playing because of the two of them talking.
The camera followed Bai Ye closely, and all of Bai Ye’s attacks and Garp’s injuries were recorded.
The conference room fell silent.
Lovis fell silent, watching the replay over and over again.
This was also the first time that Cyborg Kong saw this video, but his mouth was wide open.
He was shocked by Bai Ye’s fighting ability.
Although I have heard the process described by Sengoku and Zefa, it is still very different from seeing it with my own eyes.
Is this a new pirate?
Can a new pirate achieve such a level?
Steel Bone Sora fell into silence.
Cyborg Sora feels that Byakuya is the biggest threat to the Navy.
With such terrifying combat power, he is definitely capable of becoming a cadre.
But Rocks actually arranged Bai Ye to be a team leader.
Is it just to wait for that moment that he has been paralyzing the navy?
What a deep plot.
Surprisingly, he didn’t even notice it.
“This guy is a threat to us.”
Lovis said solemnly.
He watched this video dozens of times and was shocked by Bai Ye’s fighting ability.
It seems that except for a battle at the general level, no one can stop Bai Ye.
Moreover, he is an excellent swordsman, and he must be a great swordsman.
I just don’t know if he is the user of the fruit ability.
The combat power displayed on the surface has already reached the level of quasi-general.
Another monster, why not in their navy?
“Increase Bai Ye’s bounty!”
Lovis sighed and said.
There was no way he could take the video of the White Night to Marijoa.
Those Celestial Dragons won’t listen to their explanation.
Just say they are incompetent.
Then I could only be scolded and run back in shame.
“Marshal, there’s something going on! Our informant got the news that Bai Ye killed Wang Zhi and became the new cadre.”
At this time, He spoke.
Killed Wang Zhi?
Wang Zhi is an old pirate, as cunning as a hungry wolf.
The Navy devised several plans but all were thwarted.
But I didn’t expect that he would be killed by Bai Ye.
It became a stepping stone for Bai Ye to be promoted to cadre.
Is the White Night beginning to rise?
Chapter 23: Fame in the Sea, the Ambition of the Golden Lion [Please Collect] (Old Version)
“Let those guys in the news agency publish it! Let all the navy pay attention to Bai Ye’s movements.”
“Now, Bai Ye is the primary target of our navy’s vigilance besides Rocks.
He is no less threatening than the other leaders of the Rocks Pirates.”
Maybe he is our ultimate enemy!
The next day!
The news agency’s newspapers are delivered all over the world!
The news bird began to search for ships aimlessly on the sea with the newspaper.
On a pirate ship in the New World, a pirate took out Bailey and handed it to the Newsbird.
“Newspapers are getting more and more expensive nowadays. I really hope to write something real.”
The pirate complained.
Five out of ten sentences in the newspaper are false, and it seems the Navy has bought board space on it.
Those guys in the news agency brag about the navy all the time.
But for pirates wandering on the sea, newspapers are their only entertainment.
Even if most of the content is about the navy, they are happy to sit on the boat and watch it for half an hour.
After all, it’s too boring at sea.
Apart from the boundless sea, there is nothing else but the boundless sea.
At this time, the pirate stared at the newspaper.
Shock! The whole Rocks Pirates group showed up there just to…
“A new captain who joined the Rocks Pirates actually did this to a fifty-year-old man…”
It sounded like the old shock department, but the pirate didn’t have time to complain about the title as he was attracted by the content of the newspaper.
A bounty slipped silently from the newspaper.
The pirate quickly picked up the bounty order, and when he saw the portrait and bounty on it, he immediately rushed to the captain’s room shouting.
“The gold in the sky was robbed?!”
Just a few thin pieces of newspaper created a huge storm around the world.
Make the already restless sea even more turbulent.
“The Rocks Pirates successfully snatched Tenjo Gold, and the captain of the Shiki ship, Byakuya, severely injured Garp.”
“‘Night Devil’ Bai Ye killed Wang Zhi and became the new cadre! He has the same strength as Newgate. “
The new leader of the Rocks Pirates! ‘Night Demon’ Byakuya! The bounty is 1.8 billion.
The pirates on the sea were all shocked when they saw the news.
They all don’t think highly of Rocks, because the World Government has ruled the world for countless years.
How could it be overturned by the declaration?
And with these cats and dogs, I guess they can t even get past the navy.
But the Rocks Pirates suddenly showed their strength and snatched Tenjo Gold.
A team leader fought one against two and almost killed the Iron Fist Garp in the navy.
This made them begin to waver.
Tavern on Yas Island!
The pub was full of people, and in the corner, there were three people sitting.
They are the world-famous executives of the Rocks Pirates.
Bai Ye, Newgate and Shiqi gathered together to drink.
“Hahahaha! Bai Ye boy, you really made a big splash this time.”
Shiqi laughed and patted the newspaper on the table. Bai Ye s portrait was printed on it.
“Gulala, I thought the Navy would hide the fact that the Sky Gold was stolen this time.”
“But I didn’t expect that the Navy would lose all their face for you this time.”
You know, the navy always speaks well of the navy in the news.
But this time it was a complete defeat.
This is the face of the navy, its only fig leaf.
Now it was torn off for Bai Ye.
Newgate looked at the newspaper on the table in amazement.
“It can be considered as helping me.”
Bai Ye chuckled. The navy helped him spread his fame across the sea.
It would also be easier for him to recruit crew members.
Now the whole New World knew about him.
“Now there is no one in the new world who doesn’t know your name.”
“And your reward has also increased significantly.”
“Now it has increased to 1.8 billion.”
“It seems that these navy officers still value you very much.”
Looking at the bounty, Shiqi sighed.
He must be happy that Bai Ye s bounty has increased.
But unexpectedly, after only a few months, Bai Ye’s bounty increased tenfold.
Even the bounty on him and Newgate was only about 2 billion.
Now that a junior has come up to him, he feels a sense of crisis.
If you don t work hard to become stronger!
I’m afraid this junior will surpass him soon.
It s improved a lot!
Bai Ye nodded in agreement.
After all, he has now become a real pirate.
“Bai Ye, even though you are now a cadre, do you want to continue staying on my ship?”
“When I form a pirate group, you will be the vice-captain.”
At this time, Shiqi suddenly invited Bai Ye again.
The identity is different!
Now Bai Ye is a world-famous pirate.
It s not the supernova that just entered the new world.
He didn’t have the charm to make Bai Ye stay on his own initiative, so Shiqi planned to take the initiative to keep him.
Bai Ye s strength is not much weaker than theirs now.
It was impossible for Shiqi to force Bai Ye to stay on the boat, so he said something to recruit him.
“I refuse!”
Bai Ye didn’t even think about it and blurted out the answer.
Although Shiqi helped him a lot.
But Bai Ye came to the Rocks Pirates to improve their strength.
Shiqi could no longer teach him anything.
Bai Ye has already found a new target.
Chapter 24: Challenge from the Golden Lion [Collection Request] (Old Version)
There was no disappointment on Shiqi’s face, but he became more determined.
He won’t give up Bai Ye easily.
He knew Bai Ye’s strength and talent best.
The peak of the white night has not yet arrived!
If Bai Ye helps, the next era will definitely belong to him, Shiki.
“Shiki, you still want to keep the boy Bai Ye on your ship? You don’t have anything to teach him.”
Newgate sneered.
At first, Shiqi was able to take advantage of a loophole, but now there is no loophole left.
The swordplay and domineering Byakuya boy learned it in a few months.
What else can Shiki teach Bai Ye?
“But… Bai Ye, do you want to take a gamble?”
Shiqi pondered for a few seconds, then looked up at Bai Ye seriously.
“A bet?”
Bai Ye asked doubtfully.
“Yes! Let’s decide the outcome through combat.”
“If I win, you can stay on my ship for now!”
“If I lose, I will agree to one condition of yours!”
“No matter what the conditions are, as long as I can get on your ship.”
Shi Ji plans to go all out. If Bai Ye joins him, his ambition will definitely be realized in the future.
Newgate looked at Ski solemnly, he didn’t expect to make such a big bet.
The pirates around gathered together and heard what Shiki said.
Everyone looked at Bai Ye and Shi Ji in shock.
Shiqi actually declared war on Bai Ye and gambled everything on it.
In the eyes of these pirates, this is no different from anything else.
Pirates go out to sea with faith.
Some want to make their names known all over the world.
Some find the greatest treasure in the world.
Others seek supreme power.
But without freedom, there is nothing.
“Boy, don’t listen to him. Even though you have the strength to kill Wang Zhi, don’t be too proud of it.”
“Although Wang Zhi has some strength, he is not on the same level as me and Shi Ji.”
“This guy is setting a trap for you.”
Newgate couldn’t bear it anymore and reminded Bai Ye.
They both know each other’s strengths very well.
This guy Shiqi is also starting to become shameless.
[Ding, the host has a new mission. Defeat the cadre Shi Ji. Zi Yu’s fusion degree +20%.]As soon as the Golden Lion Shiki challenged Bai Ye, the system triggered the task.
Whether it was to become stronger or for some other purpose, Bai Ye had no reason to refuse.
“There are countless challenges on the road to becoming the world’s number one.”
“If I refuse, it might become a hindrance to me in the future.”
“Besides, I like fighting strong people.”
“I promise, Shiki!”
“I’ve been wanting to fight you for a long time.”
Bai Ye chuckled and said solemnly.
When it comes to fighting with the strong, Bai Ye never refuses anyone.
Now that Shiqi took the initiative to propose it, Bai Ye was so happy that he couldn’t contain himself.
How could I refuse!
This would only hone his swordsmanship and make it even more powerful.
And is Shiqi in full strength?
Bai Ye had seen it before when Ski and Newgate were fighting.
Bai Ye is confident that he can defeat Shiqi.
“Who do you think will win, Shiki-sama or Byakuya-sama?”
“Of course Shiki will win. Byakuya has just become an officer and is far from being an old pirate.”
“I support Byakuya. In the previous battles between Shiki and Garp, Garp was not injured, but Byakuya seriously injured Garp.”
“That’s not the case. Shiki is very powerful, especially with the Float-Float Fruit.”
“But Byakuya seriously injured Garp.”
“Shiki has been a pirate for a long time. His strength is terrifying. Only Newgate can defeat him.”
“But Byakuya seriously injured Garp!”
“Do you really want to fight?”
The pirates around began to whisper and became excited one by one.
Pirates love chaos the most.
Moreover, they have also watched battles at the cadre level.
Now is the chance to watch the game.
Shiqi ignored the comments around him and laughed out loud, his face full of excitement.
After this battle, he will have a second captain on his ship.
Shiqi felt that he was one step closer to his ambition.
“Bai Ye, you are so confused.”
Newgate sighed and looked at Ski, who was filled with excitement.
I feel a little sad that I really missed out on 100 million.
If I had been so shameless just now, I should have just started a bet with Bai Ye.
It wouldn’t let this guy Shiqi get ahead of us.
This guy Shiqi doesn’t usually have such a good brain.
Why are you so smart today? Or have you thought of it long ago?
But Shiji, this kid Bai Ye is not that easy to deal with.
Be careful or you may lose both the lady and the army.
“Hahaha! Wait until I lose!”
Bai Ye pointed to the wine on the table and said with a smile.
“Let’s finish the wine on the table first, otherwise Shiqi won’t be in the mood to drink with us later.”
The pirates who eavesdropped on Bai Ye’s conversation looked at him in astonishment.
They all thought Bai Ye took the wrong medicine.
Said such arrogant words.
Who are you fighting against? You should know that you are fighting against Shiqi!
They’re declaring victory before the battle even starts.
How much you look down on Shiqi.
After hearing this, Newgate and Ski looked at Bai Ye who was full of confidence.
The excitement on Shiqi’s face suddenly stopped and his eyes became serious.
“You didn’t use your full strength against Wang Zhi before?” Shi Ji asked.
If he had not fought Wang Zhi with all his strength before, I’m afraid the battle would not have been so easy for him.
“Do I need to use all my strength to deal with Wang Zhi?”
Chapter 25: Rocks comes to watch the battle [Please add to collection] (Old version)
Bai Ye chuckled and took the bottle and drank it.
Ski and Newgate looked at each other.
The two saw the solemnity in each other’s eyes.
It seems that the battle will not be that easy.
But the surprise won t be too big!
Shiqi immediately sat down and picked up the wine and started drinking.
Shi Ji gambled his ambition on this battle.
If he wins, he will achieve his ambition.
But if he loses, he will only do his best to help Bai Ye achieve his ambition and push Bai Ye to that position.
So just like Bai Ye said, after losing, he probably wasn’t in the mood to drink with them.
But will he lose?
What a joke!
Newgate was looking forward to this battle!
Bai Ye always gave him huge surprises.
This time, Newgate also hopes that Bai Ye will not let him down.
The battle between Byakuya and Shiki, in which they risked everything, spread throughout the Rocks Pirates.
Yas Island is extremely lively!
This directly alarmed the cadres of the Rocks Pirates.
Even Rocks was summoned by curiosity.
You have to know that Bai Ye had just killed Wang Zhi.
Why are they fighting again now?
And it’s Shiki.
Don t these two people have a good relationship?
A group of people ran into the tavern and looked at the three people who were still drinking at the table.
“Bai Ye, you really can’t sit still. You just finished fighting with Wang Zhi, and now you’re fighting with Shi Ji again.”
“What a battle maniac!”
Rocks casually found a seat and sat down next to Bai Ye.
Rocks didn’t take the battle between Bai Ye and Shiqi seriously.
As long as he lives, these two will be his subordinates.
As for whose ship you are on, it makes no difference.
There would be no obstacles to his plans.
“Captain, there is no fear on the road to becoming strong.”
“If I refuse Shiki, I’m afraid I won’t have the confidence to challenge you in the future.”
Bai Ye handed Rocks a bottle of wine.
“You still want to challenge me?”
Rocks raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ye in surprise.
I didn’t expect that there would be people who would want to challenge him.
Skye and Newgate were also somewhat surprised.
You have to know that Rocks’ strength is terrifying.
They had seen Rocks take action with their own eyes, and the scene was like the devil descending to the earth.
If they didn’t have absolute strength, even they wouldn’t have the heart to challenge Rocks.
But Bai Ye actually declared in front of so many people that he would challenge Rocks in the future.
“Of course! My ambition is to reach the top of the world with swordsmanship.”
Bai Ye said seriously.
“Oh? Then you have to defeat Shiqi first, don’t fall here.”
When Rocks saw the serious Bai Ye, he actually believed it for a moment.
Others also began to take Bai Ye seriously.
Not everyone has the resolve to challenge Rocks.
“Let’s go!”
After all the wine in the tavern was finished, Sky stood up.
There wasn’t even a hint of drunkenness in his eyes.
Even the fighting spirit in his body continued to rise.
The spirit, energy and vitality reached their peak together.
Bai Ye nodded, and the pirates around him made way.
Watching Bai Ye and Shi Qi heading towards a deserted island.
This place is not suitable for the two of them to fight. If they fight with all their strength, I’m afraid half of the buildings on Yas Island will be destroyed.
It would be best if the battle between the two took place on a deserted island.
The new world lacks everything except deserted islands.
There are four or five deserted islands around Yas Island.
The atmosphere of the Rocks Pirates was aroused, and everyone followed the two excitedly.
They watched the battle from a boat in the sea outside the deserted island.
After seeing Bai Ye and Shi Ji go in, everyone started discussing who won or lost.
Some pirates with more money started gambling.
Bai Ye and Shi Ji stood opposite each other and looked at each other.
Shiqi’s face was full of solemnity.
“Are you ready, Shiki?”
Bai Ye’s aura continued to rise, and he asked calmly.
“Hahahaha, I didn’t expect that after standing across from you, I would feel that you are such a jerk in the way you talk.”
Shiki held Sakuraju and Kiku in both of his hands.
“I don’t think so. After all, I’m not used to the meanness of pirates.”
“It’s really a practical application of what you have learned.”
“But there’s nothing we can do about it. Despicable is the byword for pirates.”
Shiqi was not angry, he lit a cigar and said.
“That really taught me a lesson. Did you lose face when you went out to sea?”
Shiqi frowned. He felt that Bai Ye’s words were strange, as if every word sounded like a mockery.
If you understand it more carefully, it sounds like cursing.
“Okay, stop talking. Your words are really rude.”
Shiqi touched his chin, his mind was confused and he didn’t intend to interpret the meaning of Bai Ye’s words.
“Bai Ye, you are the most talented person I have ever met. You have mastered Haki in a short period of time and even learned my swordsmanship.”
“But the time is still too short. If you stay calm for a while longer, I’m afraid I won’t be your opponent.”
So I am determined to win this battle.
Shiki floated up, and the ability of the Float-Float Fruit began to activate while he was speaking.
The ground was shaking continuously, and countless pieces of rock and land were gradually dispersing and coming together.
Chapter 26: Floating Fruit, Battle against Golden Lion (Old Version)
They gathered together to form several lion heads that were big enough to cover the sky and the sun.
Those lion heads kept roaring at Bai Ye.
These lion heads tightly surrounded Bai Ye.
There was a serious look in Bai Ye’s eyes, although he said he was confident of defeating Shiqi.
But Shiqi’s strength is no joke.
Although his fighting power has not reached its peak.
But it has also reached an extremely terrifying level.
One cut!
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand burst out with terrifying sword energy.
A few huge blows directly smashed all the lion heads in front of them.
“The slash was really powerful, but it was useless.”
Shiki floated high in the sky, watching Bai Ye’s slashing in admiration.
A few months ago, Bai Ye couldn’t even slash.
But now the strength of the slash was almost approaching his.
But he wants as many lion heads as he wants. Can Bai Ye cut them all?
“Lion’s Might – Earth Scroll!”
Shiki once again activated his devil fruit ability.
The stones that were originally chopped into pieces by Bai Ye merged together again and turned into a huge lion again.
His ability is to be able to manipulate objects freely.
Even if these stones are chopped into powder, as long as the quality is still there, they can be restored.
Unless Bai Ye can disappear out of thin air, no amount of attack will be of any use.
“The devil fruit is indeed powerful, but it is only a matter of a casual slash after all.”
“But since you’re playing with numbers, I don’t mind playing with you as well.”
Bai Ye said softly, his sword intent constantly increasing.
Bai Ye directly released a stream of sword energy and the sky darkened.
Transparent flying swords condensed and flashed continuously, just like stars in the sky.
The flying sword was emitting a cold light, which made people feel creepy just by looking at it.
“Hey, hey, there’s no way to control these flying swords.”
Shiki tried to control the flying swords with his devil fruit ability, but they didn’t move at all.
Don’t accept his control at all!
“Boy, are you stronger than before?”
Shiqi looked up at the flying sword above his head and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
He could feel that Bai Ye’s move was much stronger than before.
It even made him feel threatened.
If we are hit by these flying swords, the battle will probably be over soon.
“Of course! People are getting stronger all the time!”
Bai Ye said as a matter of course.
“Good boy, you are worthy of being the man I like.”
Shiki said with a laugh.
He had no doubt that Bai Ye’s talent had already been demonstrated.
“But, are you really not a devil fruit user?”
Shiki asked confused.
Bai Ye had said before that he wanted to be a pure swordsman.
But he has seen many swordsmen in the new world.
Is there any swordsman who can achieve this level?
Is this something a swordsman can do?
Shiki didn’t believe it. He was also a swordsman, but he couldn’t do it at all.
“No! This is just swordplay.”
Bai Ye shook his head and controlled the flying sword to fly towards Shi Ji.
The flying sword was so fast that it made a sound of breaking through the air.
Only a residual image was left in the air, and the signs could not be seen clearly with the naked eye.
Shiki controlled the devil fruit and quickly created a few more Lion Giant Mountains.
Several huge lion heads collided with the flying sword.
Boom boom boom!
The deserted island keeps shaking!
Even the nearby sea water began to churn.
A huge wave was created, hitting the pirates of the Rocks Pirates who were sitting on the boat on the periphery.
Newgate’s fist slammed forward.
The air in front of me shattered.
The sea returned to calm, but the fighting on the island did not stop.
“Mmmmm, mom! I didn’t expect Bai Ye didn’t show his true abilities before.”
Charlotte Lingling watched the battle on the island, unable to hide her surprise.
I originally thought that Bai Ye and Wang Zhi had already used all their strength in the battle.
But now it seems that Wang Zhi couldn’t even force Bai Ye to use his full strength.
This kid s strength is growing so fast!
“Gulala, yes! Lingling, you’d better not mess with this boy.”
Newgate stood aside and laughed.
“Humph! I will get my revenge sooner or later.”
Charlotte Lingling snorted coldly and watched the battle on the island intently.
Kaido stood aside in silence.
He looked at the flying swords in the sky, wondering if he could catch them.
But this might not be Bai Ye s full strength!
I actually wanted to provoke Bai Ye before.
It seems that I am the one who doesn’t know whether to live or die.
Kaido kept measuring the gap in strength between himself and Bai Ye in his mind.
The other cadres were even more surprised.
Wang Zhi s previous battle alone was enough to surprise them.
But now Bai Ye showed even more powerful power.
This made them clearly feel the threat posed by Bai Ye.
They are a bunch of old bastards, how could they possibly keep up with the Rocks Pirates now?
As Rocks continued to gather powerful men, their status continued to decline.
Now with the addition of Bai Ye, I’m afraid their benefits will be even smaller.
The battle on the island was in full swing at this time.
Chapter 27: Attack with all your strength, the golden lion is shocked (old version)
In the end, Shiki used the power of the devil fruit to summon countless lion stone statues.
He barely blocked Bai Ye’s flying swords, each of which was terrifying.
That s amazing!
Shi Ji wiped the sweat from his forehead. There were too many flying swords.
The battle had just begun and Shiqi was already feeling a little exhausted.
“Ong!”
A huge half-moon slash came straight at Shiki’s face.
Shiki instantly put Yingju and Muku in front of him.
The force of Half Moon’s slash hit Shiki’s blade.
Both Ying Ju and Mu Ku swords are supreme swords, so their sharpness is self-evident.
“boom!”
A wave of air erupted from Shiqi’s position.
After a burst of smoke, Shiqi flew out from the middle.
Shiqi walked out of it intact.
There was a slight scratch on the clothing.
Shiqi looked down at his clothes and looked at Bai Ye in horror.
The slash just now was completely different from the previous one, and he was almost hit.
“Have you started the active attack?”
Shiki took a deep breath and covered his hands with Armament Haki.
The armament haki continued to extend until it wrapped around the swords in both hands.
Shiki slashed at Bai Ye fiercely, and a huge golden crescent slash rushed towards Bai Ye.
The noise was so loud that a wailing sound appeared in the air around them.
It only left a huge crack wherever it passed.
Bai Ye also swung the Yuanhong in his hand, and a huge blow also flew into the sky.
The slashing collision!
A wave of air was stirred up in the air and spread out in the surroundings.
“See how you block this move!”
“Lion Chikiriyani!”
Shi Ji kept waving his hands, and each swing released a terrifying sword energy.
It is better than the previous wave slash, and even the number is equally terrifying.
The overwhelming slashing created a terrifying momentum.
“You may have forgotten that I also know your swordsmanship.”
At this time, Bai Ye looked up and smiled, saying proudly.
Bai Ye raised his hand and made the same movement as Shi Ji.
The sword in his hand swept back and forth, and a large number of slashes flew out at a terrifying speed.
It collided with Shiqi’s sword energy.
The air waves in front of the two people continued to roll, and the powerful aura continued to spread around.
A cloud of dust rose up, covering the two people.
Bai Ye took this opportunity to rush directly into the smoke and rushed towards Shiqi with moon steps.
Shiki’s observation Haki had already noticed Bai Ye’s intention, and he controlled the fruit to fly higher and higher.
Shiki condensed a huge lion on the ground again.
He opened his mouth wide and bit Bai Ye.
“Little trick!”
Bai Ye snorted coldly.
He waved the Yuanhong in his hand and slashed out directly.
Its own speed does not decrease at all.
But how could the giant stone lion head, which was delicately controlled by Shiqi, be destroyed so easily?
Wherever the slash passed, it was directly replenished by the rocks behind.
Leomon didn’t seem to be weakened at all.
On the contrary, it is even faster!
Bai Ye stared at it. If he allowed Shiqi to continue rising, the battle would probably never end.
The best thing to do is to let Shiqi sink now.
Bai Ye’s sword energy transformed into a giant dragon and directly merged into Yuanhong.
Yuanhong slashed towards Shiji like an arrow shot from a bow.
Yuan Hong’s speed reached its limit, and there was even a sound of breaking through the air.
I feel like I can t catch it!
Shiqi’s face darkened. If he couldn’t take this attack, he would lose.
He finally understood how Sengoku and Garp were defeated.
But now I know that I just share the same feeling.
This flying sword cannot be avoided at all, even if the Observation Haki detects it.
There is no way to avoid it, you can only fight it.
But if you resist, you will probably have to pay a price.
“This kind of attack won’t kill me!”
Shiki roared, and the Armament Haki began to spread from the top of his head until his entire body was covered with Armament Haki.
Even the armament Haki on Ying Ju and Mu Ku was a bit deeper, and a terrifying cold light could be faintly seen on the blades.
Shiqi’s aura reached its peak, and with a red light flashing in his eyes, he rushed towards Yuanhong.
Zheng!
In an instant, Yuanhong fell down and flew back into Bai Ye’s hands.
And Shiqi’s momentum dissipated, and he slowly fell from the air.
“If you haven’t experienced your sword moves in person, you won’t know how terrifying you are.”
Shiki sighed and put his hands behind his back easily.
But the trembling sword exposed Shiqi’s embarrassment.
Shi Ji took the sword with all his strength, but his hands still felt numb.
Even Shiqi felt that he had lost all feeling in his hands.
It s not over yet!
Bai Ye stood on the giant stone lion with Yuanhong against his chest, with golden light shining on it.
The momentum of the sword was rising, and it was not as weak as Shi Ji’s just now.
“Is it the move against Wang Zhi?”
Shiqi looked at Bai Ye’s posture solemnly, alertly grasped the sword in his hand, and began to attack actively.
As soon as he stepped on the ground, it cracked into pieces and smoke and dust rose.
The Sakura Jumuku in his hand kept slashing, and one terrifying slash after another rushed straight towards Bai Ye.
Every strike Shiki made was with all his strength.
Bai Ye ignored these attacks and looked at Shiqi intently.
At the moment when the light of Yuanhong in his hand was at its brightest.
Bai Ye moved!
A golden light passed through the slash and reached directly in front of Shiki.
Bai Ye’s figure passed directly past Shiqi.
The area around the two of them collapsed directly, and the cracks continued to spread to the entire deserted island.
It seemed as if the entire island was about to sink.
Chapter 28: God-killing Sword, Advanced Armament Haki (Old Version)
Shiqi’s aura weakened a little.
Then, blood dripped onto the ground.
In just a few seconds, a pool of blood appeared on the ground.
The powerful force made him take a few steps back.
But Shiqi’s face was replaced by a grim smile.
“I almost died. You really didn’t hold back, kid.”
Shiqi had a huge wound on his body from the waist to the shoulder.
The flesh on the wound is neatly maintained, but it is protected by the Armament Haki.
This made Shiqi’s wound less serious and not fatal.
But Shiqi didn’t make a sound, and even stood steadily.
It’s like I have no consciousness.
Bai Ye originally thought that this move could directly seriously injure Shi Ji, but he still underestimated Shi Ji.
The man who can go to Marinford alone must have extraordinary strength.
“Hold back? If I hold back, I’m afraid I’ll be letting you down.”
“From the moment I started fighting you, I was determined to kill you.”
Bai Ye looked at the golden lion and said calmly.
Bai Ye never holds back when it comes to his enemies.
Even if the opponent is Shiqi, Bai Ye will not have the idea of ??reserving some strength.
He only thinks about killing Shiqi.
“In the case of full coverage of domineering, my domineering consumption is very large.”
“So, be careful, Bai Ye boy, I am not the same person I was before.”
Shiki said to Bai Ye.
The color of his armed color domineering became slightly deeper.
This is because Shiki has just mastered the advanced level of Armament Haki.
The advanced Armament Haki was mixed with golden slashes.
The slash turned into a black light and rushed straight towards Bai Ye.
The speed is incomparable to the previous slash.
Even the power has become stronger.
Bai Ye held Yuan Hong in front of him, and the slash collided with it.
Bai Ye’s body retreated dozens of meters.
Looking at Shiqi in horror, this slash became even more powerful.
I didn’t expect Shiqi to have this skill.
Shiqi saw Bai Ye retreating and swung his sword again.
“call!”
Another huge slash flew out.
Bai Ye also swings and slashes, but his strength is not as strong as Shiqi’s.
The slash was directly swallowed up.
“Bai Ye, you shouldn’t finish so soon.”
Shiqi waved his hands continuously, so fast that only the afterimage could be seen.
A large number of slashes burst out from Shiki’s sword.
“It’s still early! Are you tired?”
It s not that Bai Ye has no solution. Although high-level Armament Haki is difficult to deal with, Bai Ye still has many ways to deal with it.
Even if it is a diamond, Bai Ye can find a way to break it.
Advanced Armament Haki is an upgraded version of Armament Haki.
And now Bai Ye is feeling Shiki’s advanced armament Haki.
But the cultivation method is extremely rare.
Even the current Garp does not have this kind of domineering power.
Bai Ye guessed that the Rocks Pirates might have it, but Bai Ye couldn’t find where they came from.
Rocks would not give it to himself for no reason, so Bai Ye could feel it when he wanted to fight.
It s best to learn it.
It is not impossible to learn the enemy’s tricks through constant fighting.
Bai Ye is confident that he has such talent.
But facing so many blows is not a matter of feeling and understanding.
That’s masochism!
Bai Ye is not of that type.
So Bai Ye doesn t plan to hide it anymore. It would be best if he could understand it.
If he can’t comprehend it, then let Shiki teach him the method of practicing advanced armament Haki.
“God-killing Sword!”
The Yuanhong in Bai Ye’s hand emitted a golden light.
Shining directly towards the surroundings.
The sword gradually expanded, and a huge phantom appeared, which was held in Bai Ye’s hand.
Bai Ye’s momentum surged, and a slash in front of him was directly destroyed.
An extremely dangerous atmosphere appeared around.
“The God-killing Sword?”
“This kid is so arrogant. Is this god talking about the Celestial Dragons?”
Shiqi looked at Bai Ye’s move solemnly, stomped his feet hard, and his figure disappeared on the spot.
Bai Ye’s observation Haki captured Shiki’s breath.
But there is no way to dodge now, there are hundreds of attacks in front of him.
It can only be broken by strong force.
Otherwise, there would be no way to chase after Shiki.
The golden giant sword in Bai Ye’s hand swept across.
A huge crack leading to the sea appeared in front of us.
Seawater continued to pour into it and spread towards the island.
“Sure enough, there are other tricks!”
Shiqi grinned and appeared beside Bai Ye, slashing at Bai Ye with the Sakura Ju and Mu Ku in his hands.
Bai Ye had already anticipated this and had already taken back Yuan Hong.
The armed color domineering has already covered it.
Bai Ye’s figure exploded backwards until he hit a huge rock.
The boulder was smashed directly into pieces by Bai Ye.
Bai Ye was buried in the pile of stones.
Bai Ye is covered with a layer of armed color domineering, which is like armor and can appear at any time to protect Bai Ye.
Bai Ye was not injured and stood up and looked at Shiqi.
“What a strong high-level Armament Haki. It seems you have mastered it thoroughly.”
After the close combat just now, Bai Ye has completely figured out Shi Ji’s background.
Chapter 29: This is the power of divine punishment, destroying heaven and earth (old version)
“Oh? By the way, haven’t you always wanted advanced Armament Haki?”
“If you win, I will give you the training method of advanced Armament Haki!”
“Originally, this was the method I was going to use to recruit you, but it just didn’t work.”
Shiqi suddenly understood that Bai Ye wanted to know the method of cultivation.
He had it before, but how can you give this thing away casually?
And this is also a way to seduce Bai Ye.
“This is already mine.”
Bai Ye dusted himself off and chuckled to Shiqi.
“You can’t defeat me with the strength you just showed.”
“If you want to wait until my domineering aura is exhausted, you can indeed defeat me.”
“But I believe you are not such a man!”
Shiki doesn’t believe it. If he loses to Bai Ye after his domineering aura is exhausted, he will keep his promise, but he will not admit defeat in his heart.
And Bai Ye would never do that!
The character of the man in front of him is as straight as the sword in his hand.
“Shiki! You know me well.”
Bai Ye nodded.
Shiqi was right, he really wouldn’t wait until that time.
What’s the point of defeating Shiki like that?
“In that case, you should know that Garp’s iron fist has been broken by me!”
Bai Ye said softly.
Shiqi immediately became alert.
Even that guy Garp couldn’t withstand Bai Ye’s sword moves. I don’t know what’s so special about him.
Bai Ye s sword moves have basically been demonstrated.
Although they are all very powerful, reaching the pinnacle of moves, or even surpassing it.
Every move he makes will probably make a swordsman famous and become a strong man in the new world.
But I’m afraid that’s not enough.
In this case, it must be Bai Ye who was defeated on Tian Jin s ship before.
Is there really a trick?
Shi Ji’s heart moved slightly, and he looked at Bai Ye expectantly.
Bai Ye surprised him so much that he was dazzled by the sword skills.
Even if he wanted to resist the God-killing Sword, he might not be able to do so.
“This is my strongest move. No one can dodge it.”
“Be prepared. With your strength, your chance of surviving this attack is less than 20%.”
“This is a move that only the legendary God of Death uses!”
“I said that I always give my all when facing my opponents.”
“Shiki, it’s an honor for you to be the first to feel this move!”
Bai Ye’s aura continued to condense, and flames silently ignited on his body.
Now his swordsmanship is different from before, Zi Yu’s template is almost perfect.
Zi Yu’s swordsmanship has reached the deepest level.
In other words, Zi Yu’s swordsmanship has reached a terrifying level.
He also mastered the last move.
That move is a sword that is specifically used to kill gods.
The flames burning on the blade alone could burn Shiqi to death.
The move he used against Garp before was just a combination of the God-Slaying Sword and the Vertical and Horizontal Sword Technique.
That move probably doesn’t even have 30% of the power of this God-killing Sword.
Now is Zi Yu s real killer move in swordsmanship!
“It seems like it’s an honor for me, Shiki, to actually witness a sword move that can kill a god.”
Shiqi took a deep breath and released all the domineering aura in his body, not intending to hold it back any longer.
The smoke and dust on the ground were raised, and the sea water kept rolling and rising into the air.
Several giant lions formed behind Shiqi.
Shiqi planned to give it his all, even if these could only kill Bai Ye.
Bai Ye held Yuanhong in both hands, and a phantom of a giant sword appeared on the sword body.
And on the phantom, there was a terrifying flame burning, constantly burning the surrounding air.
The air roared continuously.
It seems like wailing!
The sky was overcast and it started to rain.
The whole sky was gloomy and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.
A terrifying aura emanated from Bai Ye s sword!
The murderous intent in the air rose up into the sky and turned into countless lightning bolts.
Thunder and lightning raged in the sky.
Lightning flashes one after another!
Thunder rumbles one after another!
It was like a demon full of murderous intent, roaring in the sky.
Planning to kill all the gods in the world!
Even the ground couldn’t bear the weight and cracks appeared on it.
The entire deserted island finally broke apart under the heavy burden.
The center of the island exploded!
Shiqi stood in front of Bai Ye in horror, he felt boundless pressure.
This seemed to be a disdain for him, for being a mortal.
Is a mere mortal worthy of wielding this sword?
Let the ants perish in the aftermath!
Shiqi subconsciously took a step back, fear appearing in his eyes.
Even Shiqi had the idea of ??escaping.
But Shiki, who had only taken a step back, stopped and looked down at his legs that had already retreated.
“Hey hey! What is this? Is this the thief God asking me to surrender?”
“I almost bowed my head!”
Shiqi lowered his head and chuckled. He was actually scared.
This is something I haven’t felt in many years.
No matter how formidable his opponent was, even if he knew he was doomed to die, Shiqi still managed to survive time and time again.
But now Bai Ye’s sword moves have not been launched yet, and he is so scared that he wants to escape.
Chapter 30: The Golden Lion is scared, Rocks takes action (old version)
If I really ran away, I would probably be laughed to death by that guy in Newgate when I get back!
You will be looked down upon by other cadres!
Other people would think that Shi Ji was actually a coward who was afraid of death.
At this moment, the fear in Shiqi’s heart disappeared.
He looked calmly at Bai Ye who was holding Yuan Hong.
He won’t leave today.
“Bai Ye boy! This move makes me see your future as the top of the world.”
“Even if I die today, I will be satisfied.”
The faces of the Rocks people outside also changed drastically.
What did they see?
Is this a punishment from heaven?
This is more like a punishment from God!
They are so insignificant, just like ordinary people.
Just by standing on the periphery, they could feel the terrifying pressure and even murderous intent.
My soul was trembling and my body almost fell to the ground.
Just one sword move almost made them surrender!
The pinnacle of swordsmanship, this guy Bai Ye has actually mastered the swordsmanship to the extreme.
Such a terrifying sound, was it caused by a sword move?
This guy’s talent is terrifying!
The waves began to roll!
“roar!”
One after another, the huge and terrifying sea kings leaped up and rushed into the distance.
Sea kings kept escaping from the bottom of the sea, even those thousands of meters deep were fleeing!
These sea kings continued to flee into the distance, as if they had encountered a terrifying enemy.
Rocks’ face darkened.
He sensed something was wrong.
How come the fight got so intense that he actually got really angry?
If the fight continues, Shi Ji will surely die.
This affected his plans.
Shiki is an indispensable person in Rocks’ plan.
Even if Charlotte Linlin died, Shiqi could not die.
We still have to take action!
Rocks looked at the white night in the center with a serious expression.
Even he had to be cautious about this move.
He now really felt that he had recruited a monster.
If used well, it could directly sting governments around the world.
But if it is not used properly, like now, there is no restriction on Bai Ye and it almost defeated the Rocks Pirates.
Rocks stepped off the deck and rushed directly to the deserted island.
“What a bunch of troublesome guys!”
“Sword of the God of Death! Kill the Heavens!”
Bai Ye’s face gradually turned pale.
The blow consumed all his strength.
It can be said that it is a one-hit kill.
But after that, there was absolutely no power to resist.
But after this blow, I’m afraid everything in front of me will disappear.
It is impossible for any force to threaten Bai Ye to emerge.
Yuanhong flew out, and the whole sky changed color!
A golden light flashed by in an instant, leaving behind a trace of burning golden flames wherever it passed!
Shiqi grinned and swung his sword to strike out with a strike he had never struck before.
The sea beast lion and the stone beast lion behind him rushed out.
But the moment it touched Yuanhong, even the slash covered with high-level armament color domineering instantly dissipated.
As if it had never existed.
The sea water turned into mist and evaporated directly.
The huge rock turned into powder and floated in the air.
Shi Ji’s attack had no effect at all. He could only stand there and watch Yuan Hong approaching.
At this time, a pair of big hands appeared in front of Shiqi.
A man had a smile on his face and his hands were covered with a layer of armed color domineering.
The aura from his body is extremely terrifying, and you can only feel the ultimate evil from him.
It seems like this man is the epitome of evil.
The embodiment of evil, walking the world for evil.
Just like a real devil!
A huge pair of wings even appeared behind Rocks.
A pair of horns appeared on his forehead, and the whole person looked more like a devil.
“You two guys are making too much noise!”
Rocks said to Shiki easily.
“Captain Rocks?”
Shiqi’s brain is a bit confused!
Shiki saw Rocks’ big hands actually grabbed Bai Ye’s sword.
Yuan Hong was held tightly in Rocks’s hand!
The sword move that was comparable to a heavenly punishment was actually blocked.
The mighty noise disappeared in an instant.
The sky, which was originally full of dark clouds, suddenly became clear.
It seemed as if everything that just happened was just a dream!
It’s so unreal!
And Bai Ye was even more shocked than Shiqi!
He knew the power of his move.
But Rocks actually resisted with his bare hands!
How strong is Rocks? Is the gap between the two so big?
He actually blocked this move. This is a sword that can even kill gods.
Although my strength is a little lacking, I am not that weak.
Can’t you even injure Rocks?
Is he really okay?
But seeing that Rocks’ expression didn’t change at all, he kept the doubt in his heart.
Just when Bai Ye was wondering, his body suddenly shook and fell forward.
I don’t have any strength left in my body, and I can’t even use my domineering aura.
The world was spinning before his eyes, Bai Ye closed his eyes and passed out.
Rocks stepped forward to support Bai Ye and grabbed his shoulders.
“What a scary kid! I’m afraid it will be your time after I die!”
Rocks’ eyes darkened slightly, as he saw a genius who surpassed him rising.
Apart from the collections, other data are a bit bleak. If you like this book, please support it. There are a lot of updates every day.
Chapter 31: Rocks was shocked, the old sword god Li Chungang (old version)
Rocks saw a genius rising who would surpass him.
He still has injuries on his hands, but he tried to cover it up so that no one could see it.
But there is no way to repair this injury.
There was even a fire in his heart that was constantly burning him.
Even Rocks didn’t expect Bai Ye’s attack to be so strange.
Fortunately, Bai Ye fainted, and now this power is gradually dissipating.
Otherwise, Rocks would not be able to help but kill Bai Ye at this time.
“If you weren’t here, I’m afraid Bai Ye would have ruled the world.”
Shiqi nodded, with a slight disappointment on his face.
After all, he was going to die under Bai Ye’s sword, and he had prepared himself mentally.
But in the end, he didn’t die, which made Shiqi feel that all his previous preparations were in vain.
But, who would want to die when you can live?
Shiqi immediately threw his messy thoughts out of his mind.
“Oh? Are you so optimistic about Bai Ye? Aren’t you afraid that Bai Ye will die young?”
Rocks glanced at Shiqi and left the deserted island with Bai Ye.
Everyone returned to Yas Island, but the battle between Bai Ye and Shiqi was spread.
They were a group of people who saw the previous battle on the island.
Bai Ye was already astonished by her beauty!
The battle between the two actually sank a deserted island.
Only a few pieces of land floated on the sea.
Now Byakuya is claimed to be the strongest cadre of the Rocks Pirates.
Newgate, Charlotte Lingling and others did not say anything after hearing this.
They had also witnessed scenes that were like divine punishment, and their memories were still fresh.
That scene alone made Chuxia dare not even think of resisting.
So for the strongest cadres!
That’s OK.
No one can beat Bai Ye when he uses that move.
Bai Ye finally woke up after resting for a day and a night, looking around with hazy eyes.
“Ding, congratulations to the host, the Ziyu mission template has been fully activated.”
“Ding, congratulations to the host, you have unlocked a new character template – Li Chungang.”
“Reward: Trojan Bull!”
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (progress 100%), Zi Yu (progress 100%), Li Chungang (progress 0%)][Skills: Hundred-Step Flying Sword, Long Rainbow Piercing the Sun, Guigu Breathing Technique, Guigu Qimen Technique, Sword Flowing Star, God-Slaying Sword, God-Slaying Sword Heaven-Slaying, Qi Refining Technique][Weapons: Yuanhong, Trojan Bull]Bai Ye opened his eyes and opened the property panel.
Suddenly, Bai Ye’s sword intent surged.
Even the things he had not understood before, he finally understood them completely at this moment.
Bai Ye now truly has a complete grasp of Zi Yu’s power.
Even the strength has greatly increased!
As for the newly unlocked characters, Bai Ye s memory is a little fuzzy.
I began to think about the character Li Chungang in my mind.
Li Chungang?
Bai Ye thought about it and suddenly remembered a sentence.
If I, Li Chungang, had not been born, the sword path would have been in darkness forever!
Suddenly, Bai Ye was startled!
The template of Li Chungang actually appeared.
And there are rewards.
Li Chungang, that s the old sword god in The Snowy Swordsman .
His understanding of kendo can be said to have reached the pinnacle.
He can even borrow the sword to travel a thousand miles and open the gate of heaven with the sword.
There is no box or sheath, and the dark room is always bright at night.
A three-foot-long wooden horse and ox can defeat all the soldiers in the world.
If you know it is going to rain, listen to the dragon’s roar.
Carrying a sword, he walked into the human world, and hundreds of ghosts fled at night.
Flying over the Guangling River, eight hundred dragons were startled.
The world does not know what to ask for, the man in blue shirt laughs loudly:
The Trojan Horse and Ox is the personal weapon of the Sword God Li Chungang.
Forged from meteorites from outer space, it is one of the four magical weapons in the Wu Family Sword Tomb.
In this way, Yuanhong can also change to a more powerful sword.
A smile appeared on Bai Ye’s face, and he planned to get up and take a look at the outside world.
At this time, Rocks pushed the door open and looked at Bai Ye curiously.
He actually felt from outside that Bai Ye’s swordsmanship had made another breakthrough.
This damn, enviable talent.
Breakthroughs at every turn!
“You’ve made another breakthrough in swordsmanship?”
Rocks still couldn’t help but want to confirm it.
He felt a stronger sword intent from Bai Ye, as if it had become complete.
“Yes, Captain.”
Bai Ye nodded and chose not to hide it. Rocks should have felt it at the door just now.
Even if you want to hide it, you can’t.
“What about your current strength?”
“I’m afraid that after releasing the previous sword moves, he wouldn’t faint.”
Bai Ye thought about it and realized that he released the Sword of the God of Death before because he was almost there.
It’s like it was released forcibly, but it’s different now.
Now that I have mastered it completely, at most I will be a little weak at the end.
But don t faint!
“hiss!”
Rocks looked at Bai Ye in shock. This improvement was huge.
It can be said that it broke a certain limit of Bai Ye’s body.
That limit has now been broken by Bai Ye.
“Captain, how long have I been unconscious?”
Bai Ye asked as he looked at Rocks who was gasping for air.
I really want to say that global warming is to blame for you guys who breathe air conditioning.
“It’s been a day and a night.”
Rocks replied.
Bai Ye nodded, but he didn’t expect it to take so long.
“Please be quiet for a while!”
Rocks thought about it, then patted Bai Ye s shoulder and said.
“Captain, I have been very quiet, but the battle found me.”
Bai Ye shook his head. He would accept any challenge he received.
In all his time in the Rocks Pirates, he has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone.
Whether it was Wang Zhi or Shi Ji, they were the ones who took action first.
Bai Ye has always been the one being challenged.
“Alright! I know you too well. You just became a cadre. I’ll give you an important task?”
Rocks looked at Bai Ye expressionlessly and sighed in his heart.
Rocks was afraid that Newgate would suddenly fight with Bai Ye next.
Healthy competition is good, and Rocks has no objection, but Bai Ye has no sense of propriety at all.
Chapter 32: Rocks’s Test, Golden Lion Convinced (Old Version)
“Task?”
Bai Ye’s eyes narrowed. He had just unlocked Li Chungang’s template and was worried about how to unlock the progress.
“Yes, it can be considered a test for you!”
Rocks touched his chin and nodded.
Suddenly I gave myself a thumbs up for my cleverness.
If we get rid of Bai Ye, won’t the disaster on Yas Island stop happening?
“Several member states of the World Government.”
“The national strength of these member countries of the World Government is ranked among the best, and there are many strong ones.”
“So if the other cadres can’t get any good out of the invasion, I’ll feel more at ease with you guys.”
Rocks said.
There are usually naval bases near the member states.
“Then let Shiqi and the others go. My fleet has not yet recruited any personnel.”
Bai Ye refused directly. He had no interest in small fry.
If Rocks said there was a strong man inside, Bai Ye might take the initiative to ask to go and take a look.
[Ding, new mission: Invade the world government’s allied countries][Reward: Every time you completely invade a country, Li Chungang’s progress will increase by 5%]The system has released a new task.
Each country invaded will increase progress by 5%.
Rocks gave Bai Ye a total of two countries, which were two neighboring countries, the closest and most convenient countries.
It is also a country with strong national strength.
This is quite a test!
Bai Ye’s single-handed attack might not have reached the palace, as the navy had already arrived.
“Shiki and the others have other tasks!”
The people on your ship can be screened in those countries.
Rocks said they needed more treasure.
Before that, an invasion is necessary.
But it would be better to directly rob the member states than to invade those dilapidated villages.
How could a man who even dared to set his sights on Tenshang Jin have any respect for the World Government and its member countries?
What’s more, in Rocks’ eyes, these member states are just a treasure trove open to them.
“It seems I have no way to refuse.”
When the system’s task appeared, Bai Ye no longer intended to refuse.
But he still had too few people.
Bai Ye was considering whether he should borrow some people from Ski or Newgate.
These two people have the best relationship with him, so if you go to these two people, the chances of being able to borrow money will be greater.
“Go and prepare. You have some people with good potential.”
Rocks turned and left the room.
Bai Ye didn’t look away until he could no longer see Rocks.
Bai Ye also witnessed how powerful Rocks was.
I am still far behind now and need to become stronger.
He twisted his body and a crackling sound came from it.
I have been lying down for too long and my body has not moved for a whole day.
There was a person lying in the room next to him, so Bai Ye had to go and check it out.
Bai Ye pushed open the door of the room and saw Shiqi sitting on the bed, wrapped in gauze.
There were bottles of wine all around him, and it looked like he had been drinking for a long time.
“Hahahahaha, instead of killing me, you actually fell down first.”
Shiqi burst out laughing when he saw it was Bai Ye.
He had no emotions towards Bai Ye.
After all, the last blow would have been enough to just admit defeat.
But Shiqi just wanted to see Bai Ye’s strongest sword move.
He didn’t expect it to be so terrifying that he couldn’t even muster the emotion to resist.
If Rocks hadn’t appeared and saved him, he would have died at Bai Ye’s hands.
Now Shiki had a thorough understanding of Bai Ye’s strength.
But his eyes became even more fiery.
Bai Ye is a man who can support an entire era on his own.
It is so powerful now, what about in the future?
Is it really possible to overthrow the world government?
I haven t mastered it thoroughly yet.
Bai Ye sat down on the chair, picked up a fruit and started to eat it.
“You got it now?”
Shiki asked curiously.
Bai Ye’s monstrous talent no longer surprised him.
“Well, I’ll let you see it next time.”
Suddenly the atmosphere in the ward froze for a moment.
Shiqi patted his head. Bai Ye’s character was as straightforward as the sword in his hand. Why should he care about these words?
This is not a provocation, it’s just that I don’t know how to speak.
Hopefully not a provocation.
I lost this time.
Shiqi sighed, looked at Bai Ye, and sighed inwardly.
Even if Bai Ye asked him to get on the boat, Shiqi would not hesitate at all.
What’s more, if I cooperate with Bai Ye, it would be nice to see what the top of the world is like.
“Then bring me the method to practice advanced Armament Haki.” Bai Ye said.
Shiki looked at Bai Ye in astonishment. He was actually thinking about the practice method of advanced Armament Haki.
As long as he gets himself on board, everything is his.
Shiqi believes that his future achievements will not be as good as Bai Ye’s, but they are definitely not lower.
But Bai Ye actually had no idea at all.
Shiqi took out a book with a complicated expression.
This is what he had just written.
It had already been torn apart by him.
Bai Ye picked it up and started reading.
The above description is very simple, as long as it is domineering and outgoing, it is enough.
There are also some notes on important places.
Bai Ye memorized everything and put it away.
“By the way, Lingling is looking for you.”
Chapter 33: Negotiating with Auntie [Seeking collection and flowers] (Old version)
“Looking for me?”
Even Shiki couldn’t figure out what the connection between Bai Ye and Charlotte Linlin was.
If there is any connection, Bai Ye might have angered Lingling.
But after seeing Bai Ye’s strength, Lingling would never think about revenge.
Even his steel balloon could not withstand Bai Ye’s final sword.
Are you begging for mercy now?
“I’ll go find him.”
Bai Ye nodded, turned around and walked out the door.
Bai Ye didn’t ask about Shi Ji’s injuries.
Because of their strength, as long as the previous injuries were not fatal, they could be recovered.
As for borrowing people, Bai Ye noticed a Den Den Mushi on the table, probably used to contact his subordinates.
I’m afraid Shiqi has been assigned a task now and is unable to spare any time.
So Bai Ye didn’t expect to borrow anyone from Shiqi.
Although Yas Island is large, the distribution of personnel is very rigorous.
The cadres mainly live in that part of the central palace.
The singing and dancing area and the casino were assigned to one location, while the other places were mostly used by other members of the pirate group to rest.
Then there is where the boatman and the doctor are.
So it was very easy for Bai Ye to find Albert, as their ship was docked in the boatman’s maintenance room.
Aitebo directed everyone to move materials onto the ship, and the hull was constantly being remodeled.
“Captain, you’re back to health.”
Albert saw Bai Ye from a distance and ran over quickly.
As Bai Ye’s subordinate, Albert has been extremely powerful during this period.
Bai Ye became a god after one battle. When the others heard that they were Bai Ye’s subordinates, they immediately treated them with respect.
The discount greatly satisfied Albert’s vanity.
“Can we go out to sea?”
Bai Ye asked.
“It will be ready tomorrow. Our fleet’s flagship cannot be too shabby. I have been asking the shipwrights to modify it these past few days.”
“It should be as big as the Moby Dick in Newgate, which will show your strength, Captain.”
Albert said excitedly that he had been wandering around these days and had seen the ships in Newgate.
He was simply shocked by the huge ship that was hundreds of meters long.
I was on Shiki’s ship before. Because of the devil fruit, Shiki created an island on it.
There is simply no way that Shiki could imitate this unless they were able to power an island.
But the Moby Dick is different, they are also sailing ships.
That kind of momentum made Albert feel unwilling to admit defeat.
Bai Ye felt that something was wrong with Albert since he joined the Rocks Pirates.
But it doesn’t matter, it’s nice to be a little more comfortable.
“Then solve it as soon as possible!”
Bai Ye nodded, saying that he could not help with the boat.
It was much easier for Albert, who was only weak in strength but almost omnipotent in other aspects.
“Yes! Tomorrow I will definitely let you see the most powerful ship of the Rocks Pirates.”
Albert said loudly, his words full of confidence.
“We have to leave tomorrow! Have you recruited any guys with good potential?”
Bai Ye asked with interest.
“There are a few who have come to join the captain, but the bounty is only a ten-million-dollar bounty on pirates.”
“We are short of people on the ship, so I will stay here for now. I will continue to screen pirates with high bounties.”
Only Albert was a little distressed, because those guys with high bounties and strong strength were all self-righteous.
The typical person who won’t cry until he sees the coffin, so he has to be beaten into submission.
And on their ship, Bai Ye was the only powerful one.
The rest of the people are far from strong enough now.
So we can only recruit some weak guys.
“Forget it, just screen some countries for the next one.”
Bai Ye felt a little regretful, even though his reputation had spread.
But there are only a few people coming to seek refuge, and I’m afraid the entire ship is now cannon fodder.
It s not enough!
In this case, Bai Ye has to find the target on his own.
“Boss, someone is here to see the captain!”
A woman ran over. Even though she was wearing dirty clothes, it couldn’t hide her beauty.
There were men looking at me all the time.
She had long been accustomed to this kind of gaze.
But in front of Bai Ye, she adjusted her hair and winked at Bai Ye.
“Who?”
Bai Ye asked with a frown.
He just woke up, so I’m afraid that except for Rocks and Ski, the others don’t know yet.
The person who comes to see him now must be monitoring him.
“It’s me!”
Long Bread walked out from behind the woman with a sinister smile on his face.
Although he looks short, his strength should not be underestimated.
The guy who can sober up the woman who goes crazy from time to time is no simple person.
“Shiqi also said before that Lingling was looking for me. It seems that you really have something to do with me.”
Bai Ye already had his hands on the Trojan Bull and entered combat mode.
“Don’t get excited. I’m not here to fight.”
Long Bread waved his hand. When he saw Bai Ye put his hand on the sword, he had already backed down.
He has no power to resist this kind of destructive force.
“What do you want from me?”
“Hey, you must have obtained a devil fruit before.”
The man with the long bread came over, greed flashing across his eyes.
“Which one are you talking about?”
Chapter 34: Planning to recruit giants [Requesting flowers] (Old version)
Bai Ye looked at the long bread jokingly.
He now has nine fruits in his hand, all of which are his spoils.
I don t know which fruit Lingling wants.
“Nong-Nong Fruit!”
Long Bread said directly without beating around the bush.
He had also seen the previous user of the Mochi-Mochi Fruit, a great pirate who had long been famous in the New World.
But suddenly it fell, and the fruit reappeared.
The intensity of the fruit is very strong and is valued by the long bread.
If developed well, it could be comparable to a natural ability user.
“What do you want in exchange?”
Bai Ye looked down at the long bread.
He doesn’t plan to eat the devil fruit.
There is currently no one available for use.
If Lingling could tell him something that interested him, Bai Ye wouldn’t mind the exchange.
“Where’s the treasure?”
Long Bread tested Bai Ye’s bottom line.
“Then you can leave.”
Bai Ye didn’t hesitate and directly refused the long bread.
After accepting Wang Zhi’s inheritance, his treasure trove is now fully stocked.
Money is now superfluous to him.
“What about other devil fruits?”
Long Bread asked carefully.
“Not enough, bagel. If this fruit is developed to the highest level, it can be comparable to a natural fruit. Don’t think I don’t know the potential of this fruit.”
Bai Ye stared at the long bread, and his domineering aura burst out.
Directly cover the long bread inside.
The long man’s body suddenly tightened and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
“What do you want?”
“Elbaf’s Eternal Pointer!”
Bai Ye said directly.
“You actually knew that Lingling had the Eternal Pointer of Elbaf!”
Long Bread looked at Bai Ye in shock.
“He has been notorious since he destroyed the village of Elbaf and killed the giant elder.”
“I guess all giants in the world hate Lingling.”
Bai Ye looked at the long bread with contempt.
“Really? I can’t promise you that.”
The loaf of bread fell silent.
He didn’t expect that Bai Ye actually wanted Elbaf’s Eternal Pointer.
But he had no way to give it to Bai Ye.
If given to Bai Ye, it would be equivalent to adding a competitor to Lingling.
Even the giants who hate Lingling might join Bai Ye’s forces.
In this way, the giants that Lingling has always been unable to obtain will become Bai Ye’s fighting force.
Long Bread didn’t want Bai Ye’s strength to grow any stronger.
“Or defeat me, the Mochi Mochi Fruit, I’ll give it to you with both hands!”
Bai Ye directly challenged him to a fight.
The feud between him and Charlotte Lingling will have to be settled sooner or later.
There is exactly one day left, which should be enough to kill Lingling.
Bai Ye wanted to know how hard Lingling’s steel balloon was.
“What a lunatic! I refuse this. As for yours, I will take it back to Lingling.”
Long Baomai left immediately. He didn’t expect that the madman Bai Ye would set his target on Lingling.
“A group of people that are beyond control. I believe Lingling knows how to let go.”
Bai Ye waved his hand.
Bai Ye wants to gain the greatest benefit from the Nuo Nuo Fruit.
So Bai Ye plans to directly recruit the Giants from Elbaf, as those guys are a group of good fighters.
In this way, he can also make up for his shortage of staff.
This was also what Bai Ye thought of on the spur of the moment.
After all, Bai Ye doesn t have the ability to read the future and predict Lingling s thoughts.
“Captain, do you really want to give such a powerful devil fruit to that Charlotte Linlin?”
Albert was somewhat reluctant.
If it is an ability comparable to that of a natural devil fruit user, then it should be kept.
Create a high-level combat force for them.
People with natural abilities are very rare, and each one of them is a powerful being.
Now that he has to give it to someone else, Albert is naturally reluctant to do so.
“If you recruit someone with potential, I’ll be willing to give it to him, but keeping it now won’t add any combat power to us.”
Bai Ye directly asked Albert to continue repairing the ship.
And he was going to take a rest.
It took less than five days to get from Yas Island to the member country of the World Government.
When the flag of the Rocks Pirates was flying on the ship, the port was already filled with troops.
They stopped there early in the morning to warn the night.
The national strength of the member states is generally very strong, but the kings are also people who love pleasure.
The constant exploitation of his subordinates and even the exploitation of the people.
They can only afford to hire some guards who serve as facade.
And these troops are the nobles’ trump cards.
They were trying to quell the civilian rebellion.
There is usually a group of troops to deal with these.
Although not as strong as the navy, it has many years of experience in oppressing the weak and generous rewards from the nobles.
It is still possible to get them to take up arms and launch a general attack on the pirates.
For them, it was enough to hold on until the navy arrived.
“Get ready! The pirates are coming.”
The adjutant had a small mustache on his smiling face, but he had a vulgar air about him.
The army commander stood aside coldly without saying a word.
This filthy army should have been destroyed long ago.
He should even deal with these guys directly.
But he can’t do it!
Chapter 35: Killing the Celestial Dragons [Seeking collection and flowers] (Old version)
“Commander, we will need you to deal with these pirates later.”
The adjutant with a small moustache looked at Ma Ku beside him in a flattering manner.
This man is known as the most powerful man in the country.
Even pirates were killed by him.
“snort!”
Ma Ku snorted coldly and ignored the adjutant beside him.
When will this stinking country be saved?
If there really is a God, he wouldn’t let such a disgusting guy rule this country.
This disgusting world!
Bai Ye stood at the bow and looked at the army in the port, feeling that it was quite interesting.
There are still few countries that dare to resist.
There are too many trash fish.
Bai Ye shook his head.
There were still too many cannon fodder on his ship.
I estimate that after one charge, most of the cannon fodder would be killed.
While preserving manpower, Bai Ye plans to clean up.
If they all died, Albert would probably have to operate the entire ship alone.
“Captain, do you want us to go first?”
At this time, Albert, who was standing next to him, took the initiative to speak.
I guess they ll all die.
“We don’t keep useless waste on our ships. Such waste is a waste of food.”
Albert said with a fierce look in his eyes.
To him, although Bai Ye recruited a group of people, most of them were trash.
Even if there are hundreds of millions of pirates, the fighting spirit in their hearts has long been worn out.
Now I just want to survive.
It would be better for these useless people to die in this war.
“Can!”
Bai Ye put away the Trojan Horse and Ox.
Since Albert has said so, let’s screen it.
If you can survive in the end, it means you still have some blood in you.
The ship slowly approached the shore and the anchor was dropped.
“As long as you kill them and leave the island alive, you will be official crew members on Lord Bai Ye’s ship.”
“Do you know what it means to be a full member of the ship?”
It represents status.
It represents money!
Representing countless women.
“But there is no need for useless people on the pirate ship. If you can’t even defeat this group of weak troops in front of you, you might as well die here!”
Albert looked at the pirates on the ship and raised his voice.
There was an aura about him.
“In the future, Lord Bai Ye is going to reach the top of the world. We don’t need weaklings on our ship!”
“The only ones who can stand with us are the most powerful pirates.”
The battle declaration is very important, especially for this group of pirates who have already lost their fighting spirit.
If we can arouse their ferocity, we can get a few crew members who can grow.
But if they failed, they would just be sending themselves to die, and Bai Ye would save the money to support them.
The pirate, his blood aroused, roared and rushed down the boat.
The battlefield became chaotic.
But Bai Ye ignored him and walked straight towards the palace.
But Bai Ye paid special attention to it.
He found a very luxurious ship.
It doesn’t look like a ship operated by nobles in the palace.
More like –
The ship of the Celestial Dragons!
Bai Ye suddenly became interested.
Who is not interested in the Celestial Dragons?
[Ding, temporary mission: Kill the Celestial Dragons, Li Chungang’s fusion degree +20%]At this time, the system voice sounded.
Bai Ye didn’t expect that the value of the Celestial Dragons was so great.
You should know that conquering two countries will only increase the bonus by 10%.
Just one celestial dragon has 20% progress.
Bai Ye is even more interested now.
The palace’s guards were pretty good, and the area was filled with CP9 personnel, who were obviously protecting the Celestial Dragons.
But CP9 is just a fighter of the World Government, and its strength is still a little lacking.
Maybe it’s okay for ordinary pirates.
But facing Bai Ye, it is too weak.
The Bai Ye sword was not even drawn out.
The royal palace of the allied country is very large, not smaller than the one on Yas Island.
There are even countless luxury items on it, each of which is worth millions or tens of millions.
The gems paved on the ground alone are estimated to be worth hundreds of millions of Baileys.
Now you know how outrageous this king is.
“Who are you?”
Suddenly a man in a white suit appeared, with a white mask on his face.
“Are the Celestial Dragons in there?”
“You’re looking for Saint Colclough? Are you a pirate?”
This CP0 member obviously knew that a pirate group was already attacking the country.
But I didn’t expect that they would invade here.
Are the CP9 out there just eating for free?
There was not even a reminder.
It looks like it s really inside!
Bai Ye laughed and walked forward.
“How dare you set your sights on Saint Cole Clough!”
Cp0 suddenly jumped up and appeared behind Bai Ye, with his fingers covered with pitch-black armed color domineering.
Stab directly at Bai Ye’s heart.
“Point the gun!”
Bai Ye directly pulled out the Trojan Horse Ox and slashed it behind him.
A splash of blood splashed and fell directly onto these precious gems.
The cp0 head was separated and slowly fell to the ground.
Bai Ye shook his head. Such a battle did not interest him at all.
The fighting ability was too weak, so weak that he didn’t even have the slightest interest in it.
“ah!”
A girl’s desperate scream was heard in the palace.
“That damn guy actually scratched me. Kill him right away.”
The Tianlong man looked at the tiny white marks on his hands and anger appeared on his face. No woman dared to resist him.
The daughter of a king of an allied country who was offered as a sacrifice actually dared to hurt him.
“CP0 where have you been?”
Chapter 36: Humiliating the Celestial Dragons, Father and Daughter Killing Each Other (Old Version)
Saint Colclough roared loudly when he saw that CP0 had not appeared beside him.
“Yes, he died outside.”
Bai Ye walked into the dormitory and saw a girl curled up at the head of the bed.
His face was full of despair.
But there was even murderous intent in his eyes.
The girl wanted to kill the celestial dragon.
Even if she knew the consequences of killing the Celestial Dragons.
“Who are you? A lowly pirate who doesn’t even kneel down when he sees a Celestial Dragon?”
“Where are my men?”
Colclough Saint looked at the White Night with anger.
“Didn’t I tell you? He died outside. As for me, you have no right to know.”
Bai Ye chuckled, grabbed Saint Colclaff’s head and slammed him against the wall.
The untrained Tianlong man couldn’t withstand the impact and his face was covered with blood.
“You lowly pirate, let me go now, or you will be dead when the admiral arrives.”
“If you let me go, I might be able to spare your life.”
Saint Colclough said in pain, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes.
It is obvious that he wants to commit himself to Bai Ye and wait for Bai Ye to release him, and then he will gather people to kill Bai Ye.
“It looks like he is a real Celestial Dragon. Even when begging for mercy, his tone is so tough.”
“That won’t do! You are my property now. Perhaps I should call you a slave?”
“If you kneel down and beg me while you’re still alive, I might let you go.”
Bai Ye tilted his head and thought for a while, then came up with this word.
Saint Colclaff looked at Bai Ye in shock. This man actually became a slave to the rulers of their world.
He even made God kneel down and beg him.
This man has no respect for the Celestial Dragons.
This man must die.
“What? You still want to resist!”
Bai Ye’s eyes suddenly focused, and he swung his fist towards Saint Colclough’s face.
Stop hitting me!
“Please! I’m willing to kneel down and beg you.”
The Tianlong man knelt down directly in front of Bai Ye with a bruised face and nose.
A playful look appeared on Bai Ye’s face.
This celestial dragon’s inner struggle must be very painful.
But it’s also very good to let this guy feel the pain.
“Is this collar for this girl?”
Bai Ye reached out and took the collar from the bedside and weighed it in his hand.
There is also a bomb on top that will explode, and a chain next to it.
It was obviously prepared for this girl, and Bai Ye suddenly had some ideas.
“Come here! I’ll bring it to you!”
Bai Ye waved to Saint Colclough.
“You actually want to put this slave collar on me?”
Saint Colclaff looked at Bai Ye with horror on his face, shaking his head continuously, and even backed away.
He wanted to escape, but if he wore this collar, he would be expelled from the Celestial Dragons even if he returned.
Where are the celestial beings wearing this?
Only slaves can wear this.
“It looks like you want to rebel against me again!”
Bai Ye frowned and waved his fist again.
The screams echoed throughout the dormitory, and the murderous intent in the eyes of the girl in the corner became even stronger.
It turns out that the Celestial Dragons can also scream.
It turns out that the celestial dragons also feel pain.
Don t they claim to be gods?
Now he was being beaten so hard that he was screaming in agony and was about to kneel down and beg for help from a pirate.
A look of satisfaction appeared in the girl’s eyes when she saw the situation of the Celestial Dragons.
This made her want revenge even more.
“Can you let me kill this piece of trash?”
The girl suddenly spoke.
“Oh? Have you thought about the consequences of killing this guy?”
Bai Ye was a little surprised that the girl hadn’t run away yet.
I could have left, but now I’m still here.
“Know!”
The girl nodded heavily.
If you kill this Celestial Dragon, you will probably face endless pursuit from the Navy and the World Government.
“It’s a pity that I can’t give it to you.”
Bai Ye felt a little regretful. He wanted to see how far a girl full of hatred could go.
Disappointment appeared in the girl’s eyes.
“But I can leave your father to you.
Think about it, if it weren’t for your father, how could you become like this.”
“You were originally a princess of a country, and you were even worshipped by thousands of people.”
“But this country has become extremely stinking because of your father, and countless people even want to overthrow this country.”
“Now you have this chance, eat it, gain strength, and then kill your father.”
Bai Ye took out a devil fruit.
This is the magnetic fruit, placed directly in front of the girl.
Just a devil fruit.
Bai Ye wanted to see if the girl would make up her mind. Not everyone has the courage to kill their father.
Even if one has the power, there are still people who will back down.
“My name is Edith!”
Edie swallowed the devil fruit without any hesitation, and her sweet face twisted.
Bai Ye was curious about those guys who said that devil fruits were more unpalatable than shit.
Have these ruthless people ever compared shi with devil fruits?
There is really no shortage of warriors in this world!
We pay our highest respects to these warriors!
“Go! They’re already at the door.”
Bai Ye pointed to the dormitory door, and footsteps were heard outside.
The girl walked in front, and Bai Ye walked behind carrying the Celestial Dragon.
The door of the dormitory was opened, and a man dressed in luxurious clothes walked out from the guards.
When he saw the Colclough Saint in Bai Ye’s hand, he was immediately shocked.
Chapter 37: Killing his father with his own hands, the Celestial Dragons can only kneel down and beg for mercy (old version)
Let Saint Colclough go!
You idiot! Do you know what you are doing? “
“Hurry… hurry up and save me, kill this man!”
Saint Colclough said anxiously at this time.
He already has this collar on.
Now kill Bai Ye and then kill everyone here.
No one else will know the news.
Only in this way can he avoid being expelled from the Celestial Dragons.
The guard raised his gun and pointed it at Bai Ye.
“Um?”
This was the first time Bai Ye heard someone scolding him, and murderous aura burst out from his body.
A terrifying aura emanated from Bai Ye’s body.
He even wanted to kill these guys in front of him.
“Sir, please let me deal with these guys who offended you.”
Edith said at this time, still with a sweet smile on her face.
“Edith, what are you doing? It would be a great honor for you to serve Saint Colclough.
If our family becomes a celestial dragon in the future, you will be the hero!
But what are you doing now, helping an enemy?”
The king saw Edith and immediately spoke angrily.
He had no guilt at all for what had happened before, and even hoped to become a Celestial Dragon by relying on a daughter.
Then they are willing to give everything they have to the Celestial Dragons, even their wives.
“Hero? Honor?”
“Father, is everything a commodity in your eyes?”
“You are nothing more than a commodity in the eyes of the Celestial Dragons, but it doesn’t matter. You won’t care.”
Edith waved her hand, and in an instant the guns in the guards’ hands flew up.
Knives, forks, guns came together.
Formed a huge fist.
Edith threw it directly at the king.
The palace was directly destroyed, and the king was dead.
The guards also died with the king.
Good job!
Bai Ye nodded, very satisfied with Edith, and felt that his efforts were not in vain.
He was so resolute in his actions, he seemed like a filial son.
“Thank you for your compliment. I hope to be on your ship.”
“Okay, but take me to the treasure house first.”
His ship was just short of manpower, and Edith was just the right amount to fill the void.
“Bru Bru!”
At this time, the Byakuya Den Den Mushi rang.
Only Albert can make this call.
“What happened?”
Bai Ye asked directly.
“Captain, there’s a guy at the port who is very strong. We can’t take him down.”
Albert’s voice came from the Den Den Mushi.
“Wait till I get there!”
“Wait! Sir, let me go!”
Edith said at this time.
I know this commander-in-chief very well. Because my father imprisoned his family, he had no choice but to become the commander-in-chief of this country.
If they knew their father was dead, they would surrender to us and become the sword in your hand.”
Edith knows this country very well.
She had no way to resist this fate.
But now it is possible.
She wants to overthrow the country before she leaves.
She doesn’t care about anything else now.
Just this man’s crew.
“No! You go move all the treasures to the port, I’ll go over.”
Bai Ye gave the order.
He didn’t care about Edith’s betrayal at all. Where could Edith go if she betrayed him?
The celestial dragon wearing the necklace was picked up by Bai Ye.
Bai Ye rushed towards the port.
“Slow down! Slow down! I’m dying.”
Colclough grabbed his collar and almost suffocated to death in the air.
“You are so spoiled that you can’t bear any grievances.”
Bai Ye said sarcastically, and cried out loudly at the slightest pain.
Bai Ye simply ignored it. Not only did his pace not slow down, but it even quickened.
Albert punched the wall directly, his face covered with blood.
Of the pirates who disembarked, only one in ten is left.
There were only a few stubborn people fighting against the army.
The rest fled everywhere.
“Your king is dead.”
Albert spat out a mouthful of blood, and he also heard Edith’s words from the Den Den Mushi.
Obviously trying to persuade the man in front of him.
“Although I really want those rubbish to die, they are protected by the Celestial Dragons and the World Government. You can’t kill them at all.”
There was hesitation in the commander-in-chief’s eyes. To him, these pirates were here to save the country.
This country is already so poor, so what if it is plundered?
And they only plundered the nobles and royal families.
They civilians simply don’t have the money to be robbed.
The royal family of this country is too exploitative.
The people of this country are not as glamorous as they seem.
“No! Our captain is a pirate with over 1.8 billion members. A kingdom is only worthy of kneeling at the feet of our captain.”
“As for the Celestial Dragons, our captain’s sword move is called God Slayer.”
“Our captain has already prepared to overthrow the world government.”
“When the time comes, these gods will be killed completely by our captain.”
Albert showed pride on his face and disdained the word “king”.
What they, the pirates, believe in is strength, and how can such a kingdom have any strength at all?
As for the Celestial Dragons, they may seem powerful but they are just a bunch of trash.
Chapter 38: Navy Admiral, Steel Bone Air Attacks [Please collect] (Old version)
He actually had the idea of ??killing God, how bold!
Things that countless people dared not even think about were actually spoken out by the man in front of them.
There was a wavering look in Commander-in-Chief Marku’s eyes, and he wanted to put down his fist.
But the cries of his wife and children kept appearing in his ears in his mind.
It’s like a spell!
“Even if I can kill God, I can’t save our country.”
Marku said with a complicated expression that if his family had not been caught, he would probably have put down his fists by now.
“What if the king of this country is killed?”
“It would be nice if the king really died.”
Marku subconsciously responded and immediately looked in the direction of the sound.
At this time, Bai Ye walked over holding the chain that tied Saint Colclough.
“You mean this king is dead?”
Maku looked at Bai Ye in shock, and immediately saw Bai Ye leading the Celestial Dragon.
He almost fell to the ground. He was a Celestial Dragon, and now he was being led like a dog.
Is this man the captain of this ship?
“Well, his daughter killed him herself.”
The power is given by the white night.
Suddenly, the domineering aura on Marku’s fist disappeared, and he looked at Bai Ye in astonishment.
“Princess Edith?”
The only princess Maku could think of was Edith.
“Yes, if you want to save your family, go now.”
Although this Maku killed many of the pirates he brought with him.
But Bai Ye still planned to let him go.
He didn’t intend to embarrass the man.
“I’ll come back and repay you.”
“You guys should leave now! The navy will be here in ten minutes at the latest.”
“Since the king of this country is dead, we will elect a wise king.”
Marku turned around and left. Before leaving, he told Bai Ye the news that his adjutant was calling the navy.
“The Navy?”
Bai Ye nodded. If the navy came, it would be difficult to leave.
He is now carrying a group of burdens, but they are not the elite troops on the Skywagon who can fight with the navy.
If facing the navy, it would probably be disadvantageous to Bai Ye.
“Captain! Are we leaving?”
Albert was a little unwilling, they had just defeated the army, and Lord Bai Ye had even killed the king, but now they had to retreat.
“Want to continue?”
“Of course! The treasures of the nobles and the royal family have not been touched! Isn’t this a waste of our trip?”
Albert said reluctantly.
Aren’t they here for the treasure?
Now the treasure was placed before them.
If I retreat, I’ll probably be laughed to death by the pirates in the Rocks Pirates when I return.
But the only one who could sit there on the boat was Bai Ye. The others were just a group of cannon fodder he recruited.
Albert didn’t want his captain to be caught by the navy.
“Albert, take your men directly to the palace to move the treasure.”
“How long will it take?”
“Admiral Kong, we are doing our best. The branch’s navy is almost here.”
“No! Let them surround the pirate ship. Bai Ye is not something they can handle.”
Kong Gang was a little anxious. If anything happened to the Celestial Dragons, he would probably be scolded by the Marshal again when he returned.
This time he came out to redeem himself for meritorious service.
“General Kong! Don’t worry. Bai Ye is just moving the kingdom’s treasures. We can still delay for a while.”
At this time, a heroic woman, He, came over and asked the intelligence personnel to go back and continue monitoring.
“Damn it! These idiotic Celestial Dragons, why don’t they stay in their Marijoa?”
Cyborg Sora said angrily.
The members of the Rocks Pirates are a bunch of lunatics, they don’t care whether they are Celestial Dragons or not.
The Celestial Dragons can greatly increase their bounties.
I’m afraid this mission will most likely fail.
“Why don’t you let Garp come this time?”
Steel Bone Sora asked Crane, there were only him and Crane on this mission.
“Although Garp and Sengoku have recovered now, they will probably still be injured if they face Byakuya.”
“The Marshal wants you to deal with Bai Ye directly. Bai Ye’s threat is too great.”
“Bai Ye doesn’t come out easily under Rocks’ protection. This is a good opportunity.”
Crane analyzed and said that although Byakuya could defeat Garp and Sengoku.
But he is definitely no match for Steel Bone Kong.
Although Garp and Sengoku’s strength has reached the peak of vice admiral.
But there is still some gap now, and the two have not yet mastered the advanced armament domineering.
If you master it, you can reach the level of general.
According to He’s inference, Bai Ye must have only reached this level now.
It s just that his swordsmanship is somewhat extraordinary. Garp has described Bai Ye s domineering nature.
I have just mastered it not long ago. If this happens, Bai Ye will probably die here today.
“Really? Bai Ye, this is a huge threat to the Navy and the World Government.”
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen such a promising newcomer. If we let him go, he’ll become the next Rocks.”
Ganggukong sighed. Only after becoming a general did he realize how difficult it was.
But now the younger generation of navy is growing up, and he still has to take the lead.
What a tough job!
Chapter 39: The Navy surrounds him, and Kong Kong appears [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
“Becoming the next Rocks? Admiral Sora! Are you guys overestimating Bai Ye?”
He didn’t believe that Bai Ye was just a swordsman, although his swordsmanship was extraordinary.
But Rocks is so terrifying now, can Bai Ye reach this level?
To Terukuru it seemed completely impossible.
“Tsuru, devil fruits are not omnipotent, not to mention that devil fruits have weaknesses.”
“If you choose a devil fruit, there will be many shortcomings.”
At this time, He was still a little impatient and only believed in the power of the devil fruit.
After all, the owner has the ability to be invincible in close combat.
It is inevitable that people look down upon those who are strong in physical skills.
He nodded. She understood what Kong Gong said, but a strong physical warrior was no match for her.
Now she has only discovered the problem with her attack distance, and has not yet seen other shortcomings.
As soon as the king died, the entire palace was in chaos.
The palace was in chaos and no one could stop the invading pirates, not to mention that there was Princess Edith as an insider.
So the pirates’ actions went very smoothly, although there were only a few people left.
But now most of the people left are only the elite.
“Captain, the navy has surrounded our ship.”
“There are at least ten warships.”
These are ten warships.
They actually mobilized so many navy forces just for them.
“Didn’t you initiate the attack?”
“No, it just surrounded our path.”
“Leave us a way, Captain, I’m afraid there is a trap.”
Albert was very confident in Bai Ye.
If it were just these navy men, there would be no way they could stop Captain Bai Ye.
But the navy set a trap, and they had no idea who they would face later.
This made Albert feel uneasy.
“It looks like the Admiral is coming.”
Bai Ye touched the Trojan Bull, and after his strength increased, he had a good opponent.
Bai Ye is very much looking forward to the admiral.
Admiral Bai Ye has never seen it before.
“Admiral?”
Albert was shocked. This was the navy’s top combat force.
If it were a navy admiral, they might not be able to go back.
“Contact Rocks and have their people take over the things. We won’t be returning to Yas Island after this.”
Bai Ye suddenly had an idea. After getting rid of the navy, he didn’t plan to go back directly.
There is a shortage of manpower on the ship now, and Bai Ye plans to find a strong man when the time comes.
“Okay! Captain, do you need support?”
Albert asked, and he noticed that Bai Ye did not say anything to support him.
“Support? Not needed!”
Bai Ye simply shook his head and retracted the chain in his hand, and Saint Colclaff screamed.
“You devil, I am a respected Celestial Dragon. The navy is coming soon, why don’t you let me go.”
“Then I will show mercy and let the navy bypass you. Only in this way can you survive under the hands of the admiral of the navy.”
Saint Colclough was in so much torture that he could only lie there and scream continuously.
But I still didn’t dare to stand up.
Because Bai Ye said that slaves were not allowed to stand.
Even the Tianlong people have never said such words. It is too much.
As a pariah, how dare you treat him like this?
“No, you’d better cry a little when you see the navy. Otherwise, I’m afraid the admiral won’t dare to do anything.”
Bai Ye shook his head. How could this guy attract the admiral of the navy if he didn’t cry a few times?
Saint Colclough roared, being used to the attitude of the Celestial Dragons made it impossible for him to adapt to the status of a slave.
“Albert, beat him until he can only scream.”
Bai Ye frowned. It seemed that this guy could never adapt to his new identity.
If the words were put nicely, Bai Ye wouldn’t mind taking Saint Colclough back to Yas Island and raising him like a dog.
After all, a good death is worse than a miserable life.
There were a lot fewer people on Bai Ye s ship, so the supplies they replenished before leaving were enough to feed them for a month.
So Bai Ye and his crew did not take anything else with them. After carrying the treasures up, they sailed directly away from the port.
Edith and Marku also came on board.
This ship is their destiny.
So they chose to serve Bai Ye.
The navy’s encirclement had only one exit, which led to a wide sea area.
If we enter, we will be directly surrounded by ten navy ships.
Without extraordinary strength, there is no way to escape.
“Captain! The navy is coming!”
“Another warship has arrived! Is that the admiral on board?”
Albert quickly gave instructions and tried to evade them.
Bang!
Sparks burst from the warship’s gun barrels and shells flew towards it rapidly.
“magnetic force!”
Edith stood on the boat, directly controlling the cannonball and flew back.
The shells that landed on the warship created a cloud of smoke.
Fires flickered on the warships, and the navy’s artillery shells were quite powerful.
The two warships were sunk directly, and a flaw appeared in the encirclement.
If Bai Ye rushed towards the flaw, he might still be able to escape.
At least I don’t want to be left with no way out like before.
“Stop firing.”
Cyborg stood at the bow and reached out to take the horn.
Chapter 40: Furious Steel Bone Sora vs. Navy Admiral (Old Version)
“Bai Ye, I know you have captured the Tianlong people. Hand them over and I will let you go back.”
With the Celestial Dragons on board, they had no way of doing anything.
He was afraid that every attack would accidentally hurt the Celestial Dragons.
The Celestial Dragons don’t have strong bodies like pirates, they are too fragile.
“Is this what you are talking about?”
Bai Ye brought out Saint Colclough.
By this time Saint Colclough no longer looked like a human being.
His face was covered with lumps and blood.
A mouth full of broken teeth.
He didn’t even have the ability to scream and could only whimper.
Now he could only be dragged away by Bai Ye like a dead dog.
Gang Gukong was furious. He didn’t expect Bai Ye to be so bold.
If it were other people, they might have some concerns.
Bai Ye took action directly and beat Saint Colclaff until he was unrecognizable.
And, what is on Colclough St. s neck?
It turned out to be a necklace for slaves.
Now it is actually worn by this celestial dragon.
In this case, even if Saint Colclough returns, he will be expelled from the Celestial Dragons.
But Steel Bone Kong felt inexplicably refreshed.
He was also a man who once had a sense of justice and joined the navy for the sake of justice.
But after joining the navy, I only saw the darkness of the world.
Now he saw that the celestial dragons, who were once called gods, had become slaves under the feet of others, which made him feel very comfortable.
Even so, Ganggu Kong was unwilling to go back and be beaten and scolded by the marshal.
Eat a face full of spit.
Gang Gukong is now even more afraid to act rashly.
“Cyborg Kong, do you want this slave back?”
Bai Ye looked at Gang Gu Kong teasingly.
When Steel Bone Kong heard this, he thought there was still hope and that Bai Ye wanted to negotiate.
“What do you want to exchange for the Celestial Dragons?”
“No! I don’t want to exchange anything, I just want to see how strongly you feel about saving this celestial dragon.”
Bai Ye shook his head and kicked Saint Colclough directly into the sea.
Bai Ye drew out the Trojan Bull and swung it towards the sea.
Accompanied by a golden light, the slashing blow burst out from the Trojan Bull.
Saint Colclough, who had just fallen into the sea, was cut in half.
Blood spilled, and a pool of blood-red appeared on the sea.
“I thought the blood of the Celestial Dragons was yellow! It turns out it’s just red.”
Bai Ye chuckled and showed a look of disapproval.
[Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Tianlong people, successfully completing the temporary task, and receiving the reward. ][Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Chungang’s fusion degree +20%]A powerful aura flashed across Bai Ye’s body.
And Bai Ye just looked more mysterious.
Bai Ye opened the attribute template and took a look.
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (progress 100%), Zi Yu (progress 100%), Li Chungang (progress 20%)][Current Mission: Invade the World Government s Member Countries][Reward: 5% not issued]Bai Ye now has enough strength to compete with the navy admiral.
Maybe he could even defeat or even kill the admiral.
You can have a good look at the strength of the admiral.
All the navy were shocked. They didn t expect Bai Ye to dare to kill the Celestial Dragons.
The Celestial Dragons are high and mighty beings.
The consequence of killing the Celestial Dragons is being targeted by the World Government.
On Bai Ye’s boat, Albert’s face was full of excitement. He just felt that he was following the right person.
Not everyone dares to take action against the Celestial Dragons.
He even thought about killing the Celestial Dragons.
Marku, who had just boarded the ship, recalled what Albert had said.
Their captain really dared to kill the Celestial Dragons.
This is the existence called God.
It turns out that there really are people in this world who dare to kill gods.
The sea was calm, and the navy and pirates looked at Bai Ye in shock.
Now something really happened.
Gang Gu Kong was silent for a moment, and endless anger burst out of his eyes.
The aura on his body continued to rise, like a storm bursting out and spreading out to the surroundings.
The sea continued to shake, and a huge wave rose on the sea surface.
The waves hit violently, making a deafening roar.
It was as if a sea king had rushed out of the sea, roaring.
“Asshole! You dare to play tricks on me, go to hell!
Even if Rocks came today, he couldn’t save you.”
Just releasing that terrifying aura can cause the sea to shake and warships to tremble.
It can be imagined that as an admiral of the navy, Kong Kong is extremely powerful.
Just by looking at his tall and strong figure, Bai Ye could be sure.
Steel Bone Sora’s physical skills are absolutely powerful, and his Armament Haki is no weaker than that of Garp in his peak state.
You know, Garp has the title of Iron Fist, while Sora has the title of Steel Bone.
Bai Ye can be sure that at this stage, Steel Bone Kong is definitely stronger than Golden Lion Shiki.
In the Rocks Pirates, the only ones who can defeat Cyborg Sora are probably Rocks and Whitebeard.
So far, Bai Ye is not sure whether Gang Gu Kong Kong is a devil fruit user.
Therefore, when facing such a naval admiral, he must be cautious and not be careless.
“Marine Admiral? I’ve wanted to challenge you for a long time.”
Bai Ye looked at the majestic Ganggu Kong, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a proud smile, and said provocatively.
“You are provoking the world’s government and navy. Bai Ye, you’d better surrender obediently, otherwise, I will burn you to ashes.”
Cyborg Sora said to Bai Ye expressionlessly.
If Bai Ye was caught back, his punishment would be lighter.
If Bai Ye was burned to death, those Celestial Dragons would simply shift the blame to their navy.
“Surrender? Are you kidding me, Admiral? Have you been sitting in the high position for too long?”
“You want others to obey you in everything. I’m not your father, why should I listen to you?”
Bai Ye gave a sarcastic smile and said with disdain.
Please collect, give flowers and reward! ! ! ! !
Chapter 41: Steel Bone Sora’s Fruit Ability [Please add to collection] (Old version)
Steel Bone Kong simply stopped talking, wondering why talking to Bai Ye was so irritating.
It s like this guy has grown another mouth. How can he be so talkative?
He always uses dirty words, what a vulgar person!
The originally human-like Gang Gu Kong transformed into a giant ape that blocked out the sky and the sun.
A terrifying sound erupted from his body and he pounded his chest with both fists.
BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!
The sea surface kept rolling.
A huge wave was stirred up!
Looking at Gang Gu Kong who had transformed into a diamond-like existence, Bai Ye couldn’t help but feel a little surprised.
Although there were speculations that Sora Aragorn was the user of the fruit, it was still shocking to see it with one’s own eyes.
“It turns out that Kong Gu Kong has an animal-type fruit, the mythical beast type Kong Yuan Yuan!”
Baiye looked at the huge steel-boned Kong and sighed.
“Boy, are you ready to die?”
Gang Gukong gave a sinister smile and raised his giant hairy arms.
“I only saw you fail!”
Bai Ye was on full alert, and a strong aura also burst out from the wooden horse and ox in his hands.
Faced with such a monster, Bai Ye had no intention of holding back.
“General Kong! Aren’t you coming over?”
Bai Ye pointed his sword at Kong Gu on the navy ship.
“But if you don’t come, I will take the initiative.”
Bai Ye now uses his originally superb swordsmanship as a normal attack.
This also marked a great improvement in Bai Ye’s swordsmanship.
Otherwise, this sword technique will only be used as a killer move.
The wooden horse and cow in Bai Ye’s hand kept flying in his hand.
The dragon in front of him looked at Gang Gu Kong with contempt.
The aura on the sword continued to expand, and the entire sea surface began to shake.
“Has Bai Ye’s strength improved?”
Ganggu Kong was a little confused. At least the move Bai Ye showed in the video was not so powerful.
Now, just one move is so terrifying.
It s not that Ganggu Kong hasn t seen Bai Ye s swordsmanship before, and the previous images kept replaying in his mind.
He has corresponding countermeasures for all of Bai Ye’s tricks.
But it was still a bit shocking to see it with my own eyes.
This guy’s talent is so terrifying.
These sword skills alone are comparable to a devil fruit.
Even more powerful than the power of a devil fruit.
Even Ganggu Kong is in trouble now.
What was originally a simple matter has become complicated.
While Gang Gukong was thinking, the Trojan Bull had already soared into the sky.
Carrying a hint of golden light, it looked like a shooting star passing by.
The incarnation was extremely fast, leaving only an afterimage behind him, and rushed directly towards Ganggu Kong.
So fast!
Gang Gukong didn’t expect that this move would be so fast, and it arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.
But Kong Gang is also an old navy man who has experienced many battles.
No matter how fast the attack was, his body had already reacted.
Gang Gukong’s terrifying giant palm slapped the Trojan Bull.
The armament Haki on the Trojan Ox and the Haki of Steel Bone Sora collided with each other.
Golden lightning flashed directly on the sea surface.
The domineering attitude of the two is very terrifying.
There was a loud bang in the sky, and the Trojan Bull fell directly from the air.
Bai Ye stretched out his hand gently, and the Trojan Horse Ox was guided back into his hand again.
Gang Gukong looked at Bai Ye solemnly.
Only by experiencing Bai Ye’s swordsmanship personally can you understand how terrifying Bai Ye is.
This young man is not only an expert in swordsmanship.
Moreover, his strength is terrifying, and his speed of improvement is even astonishingly fast.
It turned out that letting him hunt down Bai Ye was the best choice.
If it were someone else, they would probably die at Bai Ye’s hands.
The attack just now might have been a test by Bai Ye.
“The general’s strength is indeed strong.”
Was that the advanced armament color domineering just now?
He actually wanted to destroy the Trojan Cow from the inside.
But the Trojan Ox was made from meteorites from outer space, and even Kong Ganggu can t destroy it.
“As expected of the youngest officer, you are probably one of the top fighters in the Rocks Pirates.”
The aura of Gang Gu Kong continued to grow stronger.
“We just defeated Shiki a few days ago. Is your navy’s intelligence capability so poor?”
Bai Ye looked at Gang Gu Kong in astonishment.
The Rocks Pirates must have spies from the navy, but haven’t they sent any messages back yet?
Steel Bone Kong’s face suddenly darkened. The spy had rebelled.
But it doesn t matter, they will continue to plant spies.
Go to hell!
“Let’s kill him quickly! Otherwise Rocks will come to support us.”
Ganggu Kong didn’t plan to continue wasting time, as he had also seen Bai Ye’s strength.
If he were the same age as Bai Ye, Steel Bone Kong would be worse than Bai Ye.
With such talent alone, his future will definitely be extraordinary.
But that s not enough.
“Pirate, let me get to know you.”
Gang Gu Kong rushed down straight with his burly body.
He raised this terrifying arm.
Covered with a layer of dark armed color domineering.
Gang Gukong’s strength has already reached the peak, and his power is terrifying.
The fist fell from the sky, and the friction in the air caused a burst of sound.
You can imagine how terrifying the power of this punch is.
It was at an extremely fast speed and arrived in front of Bai Ye in an instant.
The fist hit Bai Ye’s head directly.
The domineering power of observation Haki can predict the opponent’s attack at the moment when Steel Bone Sora takes action.
Bai Ye had already noticed it, but he was determined to verify his own strength.
The wooden horse and cow in his hand flashed with golden light, and his true energy was sent into it.
Directly confront Steel Bone Kong head-on.
Chapter 42: Battle against Steel Bone Sora [Collect] (Old Version)
Bai Ye’s body flew out and hit the strange pole on the boat.
Cracks appeared on the boat’s mast.
But he still managed to hold on and did not fall down.
That s amazing.
Bai Ye felt such strength for the first time and knocked him away with one punch.
This punch made him clearly aware of the general’s strength.
As expected, he is the admiral of the navy who can fight Rocks in a group.
Such strength is worthy of his reputation.
When Bai Ye saw Cyborg Kong, he could understand how strong Rocks was.
It is said that Cyborg has never defeated Rocks and is always defeated by Dox.
If he defeats Kong, will he have the power to rival Rocks?
Bai Ye was very much looking forward to it. Even though Gang Gu Kong possessed such powerful strength, he did not feel any fear.
Hahahaha! Boy, you can feel my power, right?
“Only Rocks can match my power.”
“You’re not good enough for me!”
A sinister smile appeared on Ganggu Kong’s face, and his figure quickly flashed across the boat.
Bai Ye held the Trojan Ox tightly and fully displayed his Observation Haki, constantly looking for the figure of Kyon Sora.
But I don’t know if it’s too fast.
Bai Ye actually only captured the afterimage of the body.
There was a faint light flickering continuously.
Suddenly, fists like a violent storm fell on Bai Ye.
Bai Ye’s figure also began to speed up, and the Trojan Ox kept waving.
But every time he chopped it down, a residual image disappeared.
Bai Ye was shocked. He was now completely suppressed.
With such a huge and terrifying body, it can even move so fast.
It seems that there are no shortcomings at all.
These two fists directly beat Bai Ye back step by step.
Bang, bang, bang!!
The fist came down with the force of a meteorite.
Every time he hit Bai Ye, a blood mark would appear on his body.
These fists are covered with high-level Armament Haki.
The domineering energy entered Bai Ye’s body and continued to roar in his body.
Bai Ye, who originally focused on swordsmanship, was a little weak.
Bai Ye does not have a body as strong as Linlin and Kaido.
It just keeps getting better with his training.
Now it seems a bit difficult to fight against the higher level Steel Bone Kong.
“Eight Gates: Guigu Qimen Technique!”
Bai Ye shook his body and split into three.
This move was one of Gai Nie’s templates, but no one had been able to force Bai Ye to use it before.
This move was originally just a tactic of escape, but Bai Ye had no intention of escaping now.
Ren Ran plans to fight another battle with Zhan Guo.
Everyone looks exactly the same, and even the observation Haki cannot identify the true identity.
The three white nights are exactly the same, even their aura is the same.
It even carries terrifying sword energy and even the supreme sword intent.
“The clone technique?”
Steel Bone Kong stopped and frowned. He didn’t expect there was such a trick.
I just don’t know if all three swords are powerful in this move?
The three Bai Ye said in unison and started moving immediately.
The three swords slashed across Ganggukong’s body at the same time.
The armed colors of the Trojan Bull and Steel Bone Sora collided, creating sparks.
Three wounds were left directly on Ganggu Kong’s body.
These wounds were only minor.
For Kong Gangu, it only takes a moment to recover.
But since he could be hurt, it shocked Steel Bone Sora.
“Then why don’t I just kill them together?”
Steel Bone Sora disappeared on the spot, raising his huge fist.
He swung his fist hard at Bai Ye, and a faint sound of punching through the air could be heard.
One clone dissipated, but the other two Bai Ye’s bodies were constantly gathering astonishing energy.
The wooden horse and cow in his hand kept waving.
Bai Ye used the sword skills of the three templates to the fullest extent.
Every sword reached perfection.
Each sword represents the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
Every sword carries with it terrifying power.
Moreover, the Trojan Horse Ox also carries the Qi-refining technique.
Zi Yu’s Qi Refining Technique has reached a very high level of achievement.
His Qi-refining technique alone is unrivaled in the world.
There was no way to fully display it before Bai Ye.
But now, Bai Ye can control it easily.
The Qi Refining Technique continuously amplifies the Wooden Horse Ox, which carries gold with the power to increase hardness and attack power.
Even the armament Haki on Kong Kong’s body was cut off.
In the blink of an eye, Bai Ye’s clones all disappeared, leaving only one Bai Ye standing on the boat.
Kong Gang’s body was covered with wounds, but they were all minor injuries and just looked scary.
There s nothing we can do now.
Cyborg laughed.
He has extremely powerful physical skills, ghostly speed, and terrifying recovery ability.
It can be said that Kong Ganggu is at the top of this world.
Bai Ye is a newcomer. Although he has amazing swordsmanship, his physical strength and domineering power are far from enough.
“Not necessarily.”
Bai Ye stood firmly where he was.
An even stronger fighting spirit ignited in his eyes.
This fighting spirit made his momentum even stronger.
The terrifying murderous intent in his body flashed across his body and was instantly restrained on the Trojan Horse and Ox.
Chapter 43: Battle against the Navy Admiral [Request for flowers] (Old version)
Bai Ye took a deep breath, and in an instant his body turned into golden light.
The speed increased significantly, and the whole thing became invisible to the naked eye.
Gang Gukong swung his fist and punched behind him.
The Trojan Bull blocked the fist.
The two looked at each other, and Ganggukong only saw eyes filled with sword intent and murderous intent.
There was a faint flash of red in the golden eyes.
This made Cyborg Hollow tremble, and he felt something was wrong.
What is this guy Bai Ye planning?
Such a strong murderous intent.
This guy can’t be released.
Steel Bone Sora’s heart beat faster.
This feeling made him feel very bad.
Even the marshal didn’t make him feel this way.
But he actually met a little swordsman who made him have this feeling.
It seems that Rocks has really recruited some incredible guys.
Steel Bone Sora’s fist began to use all his strength, and the advanced Armament Haki burst out violently.
The fist and the sword kept colliding, and electric light kept flashing on them.
The aftermath of their fight continued to destroy the entire ship.
Gang Gu Kong took a slight breath. It was not the best choice for him to release his domineering aura in this way.
This caused his domineering aura to be consumed very quickly.
“Did you feel anything?”
Bai Ye looked at Gang Gu Kong indifferently.
“What do you want to do, kid?”
Steel Bone Kong looked at Bai Ye vigilantly. There was something wrong with this guy’s moves.
So Steel Bone Kong did not attack immediately.
Bai Ye whispered the name of this move.
The sword in his hand suddenly grew larger, and a shadow appeared with a terrifying aura.
The powerful aura continues to infect the surrounding sea surface.
The originally calm sea surface now began to spread in all directions with Bai Ye as the center.
Even thunderclouds gathered in the sky.
This sword seemed to be unacceptable to heaven and earth, and it couldn’t help but want to wipe out Bai Ye.
A bolt of lightning struck, and the strange pole, which had already been unable to hold on, finally fell down with flames burning.
He, standing on the naval ship and looking at the scene in the sky, couldn’t help feeling a little worried.
“Lieutenant General Tsuru, do we need support for the Admiral?”
The marine who was wearing the same vice admiral’s cloak as Crane said this.
“No! If we go there, we’ll just cause more trouble!”
He sighed. He didn’t expect that Bai Ye’s strength had become so terrifying.
Now even Admiral Kong hasn’t been defeated, the battle between the two is too loud.
“This Bai Ye is nothing special. It looks like it will be over soon.”
The lieutenant general sneered, thinking that the horrific phenomenon in the sky was caused by their General Steel Bone Kong.
“Don’t talk, just keep your eyes on the battlefield.”
He interrupted directly. She didn’t think that Kongda would be able to deal with Bai Ye so easily.
The scene in front of him did not scare Kong Gang.
I was shocked by the name Bai Ye said.
But he calmed down in an instant.
“How arrogant! You actually dare to call it the God-Slaying Sword.”
Ganggu Kong was so angry that he laughed, but the murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Bai Ye was even stronger.
Have you always been hostile to the World Government?
Do you have the same ambition as Rocks, wanting to overthrow the world government?
What a terrible man.
It’s actually named God Killer!
This means that this guy had already had the idea of ??taking action against the Celestial Dragons.
This time it s probably not a misunderstanding, it s possible that Bai Ye had already planned it.
In this case, Bai Ye must not be allowed to stay.
Bai Ye ignored Gang Gukong’s wild thoughts, and the golden light of the God-killing Sword in his hand carried a terrifying aura.
Even the splints under my feet could not withstand this kind of force.
“Why can’t I scream? My sword just killed those celestial dragons who called themselves gods.”
Bai Ye looked at Gang Gu Kong sarcastically.
Isn’t Saint Colclough, who was kicked into the sea and then beheaded, considered a Celestial Dragon?
Veins bulged on Ganggukong’s forehead, and his face was full of ferocity.
If I didn’t say it, Steel Bone Kong wouldn’t be so angry.
But Bai Ye’s words directly triggered Ganggu Kong’s anger.
He pounced forward like a tiger.
The whole ship shook!
So what if the opponent has a god-killing sword technique?
Kong Gang is very confident in his physical strength.
Bai Ye s previous moves were just…
The extent of cutting your hand when sharpening a pencil.
It’s just a minor injury!
He just looked embarrassed.
But there were no serious injuries on Kong’s body.
Seeing Gang Gu Kong already in front of him, Bai Ye was not at all flustered.
The moment it was right in front of him, the Trojan Horse and Cow in Bai Ye’s hand flashed by.
With unstoppable force, Jin Rui pierced directly into Ganggukong’s body.
Cyborg paused, not expecting the sword to penetrate his body.
This time, the domineering aura failed to block Bai Ye’s sword.
Almost pierced my heart.
Although it was a minor injury, it made Cyborg Kong alert.
In other words, this kid has the power to break through his body’s defenses.
There are only a handful of people who can break through his defense.
Now the Bai Ye in front of him actually did it.
“What a monster!”
Bai Ye laughed. It seemed that he still had a chance to turn defeat into victory.
Chapter 44: Are You Ready to Die? (Old Version)
Although there is a big gap in strength between the two, it seems that Bai Ye is not without the ability to fight back.
But since this move can break the defense, what about that move?
Bai Ye had been accumulating that move for a long time and had already been condensing it before.
It just lacks an opportunity to be released.
Bai Ye was punched and his body fell into the cabin.
There was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.
But his aura remains the same as before.
Now he has finally broken through the iceberg.
Completely unlocked Zi Yu’s template, and his understanding of swordsmanship is very strong.
The previous level might not be enough to break the general’s defense.
Whether it is Zi Yu’s Qi-refining technique or the God-killing swordsmanship.
Bai Ye now has complete control over it.
Bai Ye now has the sword of killing god.
I’m afraid Rocks won’t take it so easily.
Moreover, Li Chungang’s template has greatly improved him.
If he were stronger, he would be in such a mess.
Even if Shiqi came here with him today, he would probably end up in the same situation.
“How can a general be so timid when taking action? This is not the behavior of a general.”
Bai Ye spoke at this time.
Gang Gukong snorted coldly, and his injuries had begun to recover.
But he did not take it lightly, he did not want to repeat the same mistake.
The sword in Bai Ye s hand is too strange.
But he didn’t want others to look down on his title of general.
The fist was waved again with great force.
Every punch that hits the air creates a huge sonic boom.
Bai Ye kept dodging, occasionally slashing with the sword in his hand.
Albert is now looking at the newly repaired ship with heartache.
But they were totally afraid to show up on the plywood.
The terrifying noise made by the two people on the boat might have resulted in the aftermath taking their lives.
“Lord Albert! What should we do?”
Edith squatted beside Albert and watched the battle below. Even though she had just learned how to fight, she could see that her captain was in trouble.
“Don’t be anxious. We can’t escape until the captain finishes the battle. Let’s wait until the captain finishes the battle.”
Albert believed in his heart that Bai Ye could defeat the admiral.
Even the admiral of the navy cannot stop Lord Bai Ye.
Edith nodded, and her heart was relieved at the same time.
Although she would have no regrets even if she died now, Edith still hoped to live a little longer.
Maku looked at the two people beside him.
He was extremely devastated as he didn’t expect to face the admiral right away.
Even though he has just joined, I’m afraid the admiral won’t let him go.
But once you join, you live and die together.
His wife and children have been rescued, and now Marku has no regrets at all.
Bang! Bang!
It was the sound of iron blocks colliding.
The sword blade kept colliding with Ganggu Kong’s body, but it only caused minor injuries to Ganggu Kong.
But if the fist hits Bai Ye, he will be injured.
But Cyborg Kong was on guard against Bai Ye’s terrifying moves, so he kept his domineering aura to guard against it.
There is no way to release with all your strength.
But even with this, Bai Ye still fell into the lower score.
Almost there!
Bai Ye took a slight breath.
“Are you ready to die?”
Ganggukong sighed, a genius came to an end, if he hadn’t met him.
I’m afraid Bai Ye is about to usher in a new era of swordsmen.
“Go to hell? I don’t want to! See you next time.”
Bai Ye was very satisfied with this experience.
Not only did he see the gap between him and the admiral, but he also saw the application of advanced armament color.
“What do you want to do?”
Ganggu Kong felt something was wrong, and the aura that Bai Ye had emitted before faintly appeared.
That feeling of being superior, that indifference to life.
That kind of contempt for a mortal like him.
There is also boundless murderous intent.
It feels like I want to slaughter endless lives.
This feeling actually made his muscles begin to tremble.
The aura on Ganggukong’s body suddenly burst out.
The muscles in her body returned to normal and she looked at Bai Ye warily.
He could clearly feel the extraordinary nature of this move.
This is like God.
No, this is someone who wants to kill God.
He actually wanted to kill God!
How could a creature called God be slaughtered by a mortal like you?
Bai Ye closed his eyes and ignored Gang Gu Kong.
The Trojan Horse and the Ox had already floated in front of Bai Ye.
The golden light on it turned into flames and continued to burn.
It was even more terrifying than Gang Gu Kong s flame before.
The thunder in the sky stopped and cold rain fell.
As if trying to extinguish the horrible flames.
But when the raindrops fell on it, they disappeared instantly.
The sea kings at the bottom of the sea began to flee, feeling the endless killing intent.
It was as if there was a monster standing above their heads that was capable of fighting with gods.
They just want to escape from here!
The waves kept rolling up.
Countless sea kings jumped out of the sea.
A new scene was formed.
Ganggu Kong is now looking at Bai Ye seriously.
Feeling the oppressive feeling erupting from the white night.
Chapter 45: Heavy damage to Ganggukong, Rocks takes the rear [Please collect] (Old version)
This guy Bai Ye keeps using unexpected tricks.
But others are biting off more than they can chew, but every move of Bai Ye is the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
Every move reached perfection, and even he couldn’t help but admire it.
But now Steel Bone Kong has no time to admire Bai Ye.
He faces a significant threat.
He felt that he couldn’t kill Bai Ye today.
This premonition is very strong.
Bai Ye called out indifferently.
Gang Gukong saw a scene, as if a flash of fire carrying Qi was killing into the sky.
A god was chopped down in the blink of an eye.
But it is just a shadow after all.
In just a moment, Ganggu Kong woke up.
Ganggukong looked at Bai Ye with fear. What was the fantasy just now about?
Has this move ever really killed a god?
“The sword of the God-killer?”
“Your talent deserves my serious attention!”
“Your swordsmanship has reached a level that no one can match, so I, Kong Gukong, will let you die quickly today.”
Kong Gu Shen’s observation Haki was fully activated, and his armament Haki was also fully unleashed.
This is a treatment that only Rocks can enjoy. The strength displayed by Bai Ye now makes him feel like he is facing the Rocks of the past.
Rocks once showed such terrifying talent, but he hasn’t caught up until now.
Since Bai Ye used his most powerful sword, he must also give it his all.
This is the way to respect a strong person.
“I don’t want to die!”
Bai Ye looked at Gang Gu Kong in surprise.
In terms of protracted warfare, he is still some distance away from being a navy admiral.
He will probably be weak after releasing this move.
Bai Ye also has follow-up preparations.
Endless golden light flashed by, and the Trojan Horse Ox in Bai Ye’s hand directly burst out with a powerful aura.
The Trojan Horse Bull in front of Bai Ye chopped directly past him.
A powerful momentum rushed towards Ganggu Kong.
That has high-level armed color domineering.
Ganggu Kong was not afraid at all and planned to take Bai Ye’s move head-on.
But he underestimated Bai Ye’s terrifying sword moves.
As soon as my hand touched Bai Ye’s sword, I felt the pain burning my soul.
He subconsciously loosened his hands, but the sword did not stop and rushed out of the ship with Steel Bone Sora.
A dazzling golden light exploded in the air, and the flames that burned the soul spread all around like fire from the sky.
There was a horrible scratch on the steel-boned man’s chest, from the waist to the chest.
The flesh was turned over and blood was dripping continuously.
There was no way to heal this injury immediately, as if it was constantly burning his body.
The biting flames continued to burn his flesh and blood.
Even though Kong Gang had a terrifying ability to endure, he was now grimacing in pain.
Bai Ye’s mouth corners slightly raised, Zi Yu’s swordsmanship was indeed terrifying.
I’m afraid he had only applied 70% of it before.
I didn’t expect that after complete fusion, it would have such terrifying power.
Can Rocks still take it on as casually as before?
Bai Ye was looking forward to Rocks’ strength.
Kong alone is so strong, what about Rocks?
It s a pity that he is still some distance away from being a general.
Otherwise, Bai Ye doesn’t mind finishing off the opponent.
“Albert, hurry up, or this guy will catch up with us.”
Bai Ye shouted, his voice still weak.
This move also consumes a lot of his energy.
If it weren t for a terrifying character like Kong Gang, Bai Ye would never have been able to use this trick.
“Captain! The ship is surrounded by the navy.”
Albert said with a wry smile.
The navy’s encirclement did not retreat at all and still tightly surrounded them.
They just wanted to leave but couldn’t. It was difficult for so many navy men to move.
“Don’t panic, I have a solution.”
Bai Ye summoned the Trojan Horse and Ox back to his hand, and with a movement of his true energy, the sea water transformed into countless sword energies.
Countless sword energies swept across, and a warship was sunk in the blink of an eye, and a gap appeared in the encirclement.
Albert quickly ordered his men to leave.
The loss of a mast slowed down their ship’s movement.
“Don’t even think about running!”
Gang Gukong endured the pain in his body. The pain from the wound was more painful than he had imagined.
It seemed as if his flesh and blood were still burning.
But as a veteran with many years of experience, I have endured this kind of pain countless times.
Ganggukong took moon steps and chased Bai Ye directly.
“It looks like the battle is over.”
Rocks, who arrived late, flapped his devilish wings behind him and landed in front of Steel Bone Sora from a high altitude.
“Locks!”
Cyborg Sora shouted at Rocks through gritted teeth.
“Yo yo yo?”
“Isn’t this General Kong?”
“Why are you so lax after not seeing you for a few days?”
Rocks said sarcastically.
“Are you here to stop me from chasing Bai Ye?”
Cyborg Kong was a little angry, he was afraid that Rocks would come in person.
“Of course, this guy is now my senior cadre.”
“Senior officials?”
Cyborg Kong gave a bitter smile, Bai Ye was indeed stronger than the other cadres under Rocks’ command.
It s not just powerful.
It actually caused him such injuries.
Chapter 46: Farewell to Rocks and Travel to the New World (Old Version)
“Captain! Aren’t we waiting for Lord Rocks?”
Albert looked at Rocks who was playing against Cyborg Sora in the sky.
They didn’t expect Rocks to come and rescue them.
“No need to wait for him. If we stay, we will just give Cyborg a chance. We might as well just leave.”
Bai Ye sat on the chair that Albert and the others had brought out and let out a long breath.
His injuries will slowly heal.
However, Bai Ye did not suffer any fatal injuries.
There were constant thunder and lightning in the distant sky.
The clouds even became funnel-shaped, and the thunder was crackling.
This is the strength of Rocks. His domineering aura alone can cause such a strange phenomenon.
The unparalleled demonic power directly defeated Steel Bone Sora.
How strong must this be?
Bai Ye watched the two men fighting from afar, it was basically fist to fist.
But just one punch caused a huge wave.
If the battle took place on an island, the entire island would probably be torn apart.
“Lord Rocks is very powerful.”
Albert said with a sigh.
“I’m afraid this is not even the strongest this man can be.”
Bai Ye sighed. Even Kong Zi had no way to deal with it. Could it be that Rocks could use his strongest power?
I’m afraid Ganggukong will be in trouble today.
Possessed by the fire of Qi Refining, he can probably only exert 80% of his strength now.
“Let’s go! Where is the delivery?”
“For the next island, we have contacted each other before, and it seems that Charlotte Lingling has taken over.”
“That crazy woman?”
Charlotte Linling poses no threat to him now.
Don’t bother or care about it.
After four days of sailing on the sea, Bai Ye successfully arrived at the next island.
We didn’t encounter any navy along the way, and neither did Rocks.
On the way, Bai Ye’s injuries had recovered to their best condition.
“Captain! We’re here.”
The big ship docked at the shore. The island was a tropical rain forest.
The entire island is covered with lush vegetation, with towering trees blocking out the sunlight.
Albert moored the boat in the shade.
At this time, Charlotte Lingling and her group walked out of the rainforest.
“Well, well, well! Bai Ye boy, I didn’t expect you could come back alive after encountering a great general.”
Charlotte Lingling laughed.
Kaido behind him had a slightly red face on his ferocious face, and he was holding the gourd tightly in his hand and pouring wine into his mouth.
He looked drunk, but there was still a dangerous aura coming from him.
Everyone stayed away from Kaido.
They know how scary Kaido can be when he gets drunk.
“Yeah, if it were you, I’m afraid there would be no chance of coming back alive.”
Bai Ye said sarcastically.
“Well, you kid…”
“Lingling, go get someone to move the things.”
A devilish voice sounded, interrupting Charlotte Lingling’s words.
Bai Ye’s pupils suddenly contracted, and a hand was silently placed on his shoulder.
Even his observation Haki did not react.
Charlotte Lingling was silent for a moment and then nodded.
Rocks only looks easy to talk to, but the rule of a pirate group cannot be achieved without an iron fist.
She joined Rocks early and was aware of his brutality.
“Bai Ye, you did a good job this time.”
Rocks laughed.
“Captain Rocks, I plan to act alone this time, so I won’t go back to Yas Island first.”
“Oh? Looks like you have some plans.”
Rocks nodded. Bai Ye would also be a trouble if he stayed on Yas Island.
If I don’t go back, it will just be a good opportunity to keep Yas Island quiet.
“I want to gain experience in the New World. There are many places in the New World that I have not seen yet, and there are many swordsmen that I have not fought against yet.”
Bai Ye nodded and said frankly.
This failure made him realize his own strength. He probably wouldn’t make much progress if he continued to stay in the Rocks Pirates. It would be better for him to look for an opponent in the New World.
Improve his swordsmanship to a higher level and ensure he has sufficient strength.
“Good! The new world is still very big, and many hidden masters have not come out.”
Rocks nodded without any objection.
He took out a small Den Den Mushi and handed it to Bai Ye.
“This Den Den Mushi makes it easy for us to communicate. When I contact you, you must come back.”
Bai Ye nodded, took the Den Den Mushi and put it in his pocket.
“But I’m afraid you’re going to become famous this time.”
“Kill the Celestial Dragons. The bounty on the wanted poster will at least increase significantly.”
“Your bounty was increased not long ago, and now it’s going to be increased again.”
“You are going to become the biggest pirate in our Rocks Pirates, with a bounty second only to mine.”
Rocks hugged Bai Ye’s shoulders tightly and laughed.
The stronger Bai Ye becomes, the happier he is.
This kid Bai Ye is the main fighting force.
The pirates who followed Bai Ye off the ship heard what Rocks said.
Suddenly, smiles appeared on everyone’s face.
The stronger Bai Ye is, the more it shows that they are following the right person.
Charlotte Lingling’s face was gloomy at this time.
She didn’t care about the increase in Bai Ye’s bounty.
But if I leave and act alone, I don t know when I will be able to see him again.
Charlotte Lingling was in hesitation and she was a little undecided.
I kept pondering the pros and cons in my mind.
Chapter 47: Making a deal with Charlotte Lingling [Please add to collection] (Old version)
“Master Lingling, the treasures on the ship have been moved down.”
A voice interrupted Lingling’s thoughts.
Lingling nodded.
When seeing Rocks walk aside to rest, Charlotte Lingling seized the opportunity and walked over.
Bai Ye asked when he saw Lingling in front of him.
No one goes to the temple unless he has something to do.
He wouldn’t believe that this crazy woman would come to him for no reason.
“I’ve already told you before, hand over the glutinous fruit.”
“You can earn my friendship, and I’ll owe you a favor.”
“If you make a request, I will do my best to satisfy you.”
Charlotte Lingling looked at Bai Ye greedily.
She was envious of Bai Ye’s talent in swordsmanship.
But Bai Ye was just an ordinary human being, which made her feel a little sorry.
Even though they had conflicts before, it didn’t matter.
In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.
“Oh? A favor. It seems you value this fruit more than I thought.”
Bai Ye smiled, and Lingling’s ugly face was already revealed.
Bai Ye was not going to hold back either.
Since Lingling really wants this fruit, Bai Ye doesn’t mind killing her.
“Yes! Bai Ye boy, there is a possibility that we can join forces in the future. If you get a favor from me, you can get more things.”
A look of joy appeared on Lingling’s face. In her opinion, Bai Ye was attracted to her.
“But I refuse!”
“All I need now is Elbaf’s Eternal Pointer.”
“I don’t need anything else! Do you think your strength can help me?”
Bai Ye sneered, Lingling was thinking too well.
Thinking of getting something for nothing is just a dream.
In Bai Ye’s eyes, there was nothing else except the Eternal Pointer of Elbaf in Charlotte Linlin’s hand.
I look down upon everything else.
“Damn it! Boy, do you really have to go against me?”
Charlotte Linlin stared at Bai Ye fiercely, and Kaido also looked ferocious at the same time.
The two people’s domineering aura burst out at the same time and rushed towards Bai Ye.
Bai Ye snorted coldly, and an immense aura burst out from his body.
The confrontation between the three people made the surrounding ground tremble continuously.
The rest of the people on the island looked at the three people tremblingly.
“Want to come together?”
Bai Ye’s hand was already on the wooden horse and the sword intent in his body burst out at the same time.
Charlotte Lingling’s face darkened.
The domineering aura of both of them was not enough to suppress Bai Ye.
She became powerful again, which made things difficult for her.
She couldn’t do anything, otherwise Rocks beside her would not be able to endure it any longer.
But I didn t expect Bai Ye to be so persistent.
Don’t take anything except the pointer to Elbaf.
The fighting power of Elbaf’s giants cannot be ignored.
If it were left to Bai Ye, the combat power on Bai Ye’s ship would probably be able to catch up with them.
It will be difficult to deal with Bai Ye by then.
“No! It’s just that Elbaf is my hometown, and I don’t want to give it to you.”
“Hometown? You killed the village chief and destroyed the village. Is this how you repay your hometown?”
“Where did you hear all this news?”
“Haha, who knows?”
“…”
“I can give Elbaf to you, but the Mochi-Mochi Fruit alone is not enough.”
Charlotte Lingling finally gave in.
But how can one Mochi-Mochi Fruit alone be exchanged for Elbaf’s Eternal Pointer?
Although she wanted it, Charlotte Lingling was not a fool.
She would not choose to do such a loss-making business.
What if I add two more?
Bai Ye pondered for a moment. Although he didn t use the devil fruit, his subordinates had to use it.
It would be inappropriate to give all of it away.
“Two? Asshole! Are you kidding me?”
“Five! I heard you have a lot of devil fruits.”
Lingling was furious and stretched out a hand, revealing her greedy face.
These cannot satisfy her, as the devil fruit can quickly create combat power.
Bai Ye looked at Kaido. It should be Kaido who said that.
Kaido witnessed everything he gained from Wang Zhi from beginning to end.
He must have told Charlotte Lingling how many benefits there were.
“Three! No more.
If that doesn’t work, I’d rather spend some time looking for Elbaf’s location. I’m sure I’ll find it.”
Bai Ye has three of the most common and useless animal-type fruits in his hand.
Just in time to trade with Lingling!
Lingling agreed. If Bai Ye really traveled in the New World, he would find Elbaf sooner or later.
This eternal pointer just takes fewer detours.
Bai Ye waved to Albert and asked him to bring the devil fruit.
Charlotte Lingling took out a pointer directly from her pocket.
No matter where you are, the pointer always points to Elbaf.
Bai Ye was not afraid that Charlotte Linling would lie. If it was fake, Bai Ye would be able to see through it sooner or later.
When the time comes, he will force Lingling to return all the benefits she has gained from him.
Albert ran over quickly, holding a bag in his hand.
Four devil fruits were quietly placed inside.
“Well, well, well! Bai Ye boy, you are still very good.”
Charlotte Lingling was holding the bag and smiling happily.
In a blink of an eye, he started praising Bai Ye.
Her loss was selectively forgotten.
Chapter 48: Kaido is drunk and crazy [Please collect] (Old version)
Bai Ye touched the eternal pointer in his hand, although the giants had obtained the eternal pointer.
But Bai Ye didn’t plan to go over now. The giants were there and no one would compete with him for it.
There are not many people who can recruit giants.
Now he is ready to go to another place.
There Bai Ye can find powerful subordinates.
He can even hone his advanced Armament Haki.
“Kaido! What do you want to do?”
Bai Ye looked at Kaido.
Kaido, standing next to Linlin, kept pouring the wine from the wine gourd into his mouth.
Kaido, who was already drunk, now had his eyes locked together.
Kaido is drunk and is now completely unaware of his surroundings.
But he held the mace tightly in his hand and stared at Bai Ye ferociously.
“Asshole, everything on Wang Zhi’s ship should belong to me.”
In Kaido’s eyes, if he took the throne first and then killed Wang Zhi, everything on Wang Zhi’s ship would be his.
Whenever he thought about this incident while drinking, he became angry.
“You can take it from me now, but I will be sailing away soon and you won’t have a chance.”
Bai Ye took out a devil fruit and played with it in his hand, looking at Kaido with amusement.
He is worried about having nothing to do now!
Teaching Kaido a lesson is also good exercise.
If it was just to teach Kaido a lesson, Rocks probably wouldn’t say anything.
But Bai Ye underestimated his own lesson and would become serious whenever it came to taking action.
This is not a lesson at all, it’s clearly murder.
“Well, well, well! Kaido, do you want to fight Bai Ye?”
Charlotte Linlin immediately put away the four devil fruits with a smile on her face.
“Hmm? A fight? Great! If you win, all of these will be mine.”
A red light flashed in Kaido’s eyes, and the mace in his hand was also covered with domineering.
Lightning flashed continuously on the mace.
The aura on his body was faintly turbulent.
The surrounding crew members began to move away from the three people.
“It’s going to be a good show.”
Charlotte Lingling stepped aside.
Kaido always has brain twitches every time he gets drunk.
The rest of the time he seems to be fine, and is able to manage the pirates in an orderly manner.
“If I had a peanut, I wouldn’t be as drunk as you are.”
Bai Ye looked at Kaido with a sneer, and without saying anything else, he stood up.
The sword energy on his body shook the space, causing the sea water to roll continuously.
“Drunk? Are you kidding me? Hand over the devil fruit in your hand.”
Kaido was angry and swung the mace in his hand towards Bai Ye without saying a word.
The power of the mace is so terrifying that it makes a crackling sound just by swinging it.
Just as Bai Ye was about to take action.
Rocks appeared and appeared in front of Kaido.
One hand tightly grasped Kaido’s mace.
Crack!
Cracks appeared on the mace, and even if Kaido’s armament color domineering covered it, it still didn’t work.
“Kaido… do you want to die?”
Rocks looked at Kaido coldly, and his eyes even fell on Charlotte Linlin.
Kaido is a subordinate on Charlotte Linlin’s ship, and there is a high probability that he was instructed by Charlotte Linlin.
“Well, well, well, Captain, these two are planning to have a sparring match.”
Charlotte Linlin was not afraid this time and burst into laughter. It was normal for pirates to compete with each other frequently.
“Spar? Hahaha, let’s wait until next time. When I complete my ambition, you can spar with me as much as you want.”
“But before that, you’d better behave yourself.”
Rocks’ domineering aura burst out, and the sky and the earth darkened in an instant.
The sea surface was uneven, and the powerful monsters on the island hid in their nests and dared not move at all.
Bai Ye and the other two stood in front of Rocks, feeling an endless sense of oppression.
In the blink of an eye, the terrifying sound disappeared instantly.
“Just now… such a strong domineering aura.”
“Is this Captain Rocks?”
I didn t expect that I could suppress three cadres in an instant.
“Asshole! Are you kidding me? Captain Rocks is very strong.”
The pirates who followed started talking one after another. They were all new pirates.
Looking at Rocks with respect and even fear.
They thought Charlotte Lingling and others were strong enough.
But when Rocks showed his strength, it shocked them completely.
The domineering aura that enveloped the entire island dissipated in an instant, and the entire island returned to a peaceful state.
They would not think that what happened just now was an illusion.
“So you better behave yourself.”
Rocks burst into laughter, and became completely harmless.
There is no airs at all, and he looks very careless.
But everyone knows that this man is the most terrifying.
“Next time will be your death, it’s best if you can still live.”
Kaido snorted coldly, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes.
Rocks’s power was deeply imprinted in his heart.
“Then you must practice well. I don’t want the battle to end so easily.”
“If you’re still at your current level, you won’t be able to catch up with me.”
The transfer of the two ships was very simple.
Bai Ye asked them to bring him some food and even helped them repair the Gui Gan.
Bai Ye’s ship has recovered its forward speed, and Bai Ye has no plans to dock for the time being.
Chapter 49: The shame of the Celestial Dragons, the anger of the World Government (old version)
After all, he had just attacked the Celestial Dragons and was even wandering around outside alone.
What if we attract the admiral of the navy? I m afraid next time it won t be as simple as dealing with Kong.
Perhaps the Admiral will go there himself.
“Captain, where are we going?”
“Without a purpose, just sailing in the new world and seeing everything.”
Bai Ye stood on the bow, looking out at the sea in the distance and spoke.
Ever since he joined the Rocks Pirates, he has spent most of his time floating in the sky with Golden Lion and has not yet fully experienced the charm of the New World.
Now that I m traveling alone, it s natural for me to travel around and see the new world.
“Okay, then I’ll just sail according to my mood.”
Albert said with a smile.
With the captain in charge, Albert is not at all panicked and dares to venture into the New World.
Unless two naval admirals are sent to lead a fleet to lay siege.
Otherwise, the navy would be unable to do anything to the captain.
The world government is holding an emergency meeting.
The news agency directly and boldly began to release the latest news to the world.
The newspaper printed a photo of him kneeling down and begging for mercy from Bai Ye.
There are even photos of the Celestial Dragons wearing necklaces that were worn by slaves.
The Celestial Dragons were also chopped off by the sword, and not a single bone was left.
The pirates who were once bullied by the Celestial Dragons have all fallen into madness.
They don’t have the courage to fight against the Celestial Dragons, nor do they have the ability to fight back.
And Bai Ye had also killed a celestial dragon.
Even gods can only fall before him.
It is said that all the moves are prepared for killing gods, and each move is a sword technique specifically designed to kill gods.
The sea shook, and countless pirates began to swarm into the New World.
They came here because of Bai Ye’s reputation, even though Bai Ye was able to fight against the navy before.
This is nothing, anyone with some ability can do it.
Being able to snatch the gold from the sky is nothing. This thing was planned by Rocks. What does it have to do with you, Bai Ye?
But one person was alone in the New World and killed the Celestial Dragon in front of the admiral.
He even challenged the World Government and the Navy. How many people have such courage?
Most of the pirates in the New World avoid the Celestial Dragons when they see them.
They are even unwilling to pay attention to the Celestial Dragons.
If anything really happens to the Celestial Dragons, the entire navy and even the World Government will be furious.
And now, knowing that this would happen, he actually killed a Celestial Dragon in front of the admiral.
It was better to just cut it in two. I’m afraid the navy will have to sew it together when I get back.
Even the picture of the confrontation with Admiral Kong was printed on it.
The pirates were all amazed at how quickly Bai Ye’s strength grew. They didn’t expect that he could fight back and forth with the vice admiral.
Now we are fighting directly with the general.
And it actually looked like a evenly matched battle.
In the end, the admiral was seriously injured.
A genius comparable to Locke emerged.
Newspaper after newspaper was published, and governments around the world were outraged.
Their dignity was gone, and even the Celestial Dragons kept roaring to kill Bai Ye.
How dare he humiliate them, the Celestial Dragons, in this way? Just kill him if you want.
How can you be so humiliating and wear a slave’s necklace?
Isn’t this declaring war on the Celestial Dragons?
Such guys should be wiped out directly.
“Call the Admirals of the Navy and send them all out to kill Byakuya of the Rocks Pirates.”
Saint Colclough’s father roared directly at the Five Elders opposite the Den Den Mushi.
The glory of their family was completely destroyed by Bai Ye.
Now the entire Holy Land of Mary Geoise looks down on their family.
A Celestial Dragon actually knelt down and begged for mercy from a pirate.
Is this something a celestial dragon can do?
They even wore slave necklaces. How could such a family be worthy of staying in the Holy Land of Mary Geoise?
“Sorry! You can’t command us for the time being.”
The Five Elders on the other end of the phone were silent for a moment, then spoke.
They have been given orders and will not accept their orders for the time being.
“What? I have a meeting.”
Saint Colclough’s father roared in disbelief.
But the Five Elders on the other end of the phone had already hung up.
The Five Elders were in the conference room, each sitting upright.
In front of him were a dozen Celestial Dragons, each with a look of indifference in their eyes.
“Don’t worry about that idiot! Let’s continue talking about Bai Ye.”
“Bai Ye is well protected by Rocks now, so he can’t do anything now.”
“Even the admiral of the navy may not be a match for Rocks.”
“Useless! What a bunch of useless people! They can’t even deal with a Rocks.”
“The Navy has been such a waste these years.”
“Increase the bounty on Bai Ye. If you find any trace of Bai Ye, have the Admiral of the Navy take action and kill this guy who humiliated us Celestial Dragons.”
“Let CP0 take action. This way, Bai Ye’s tracks will have no way of being hidden.”
“What about the Rocks Pirates?”
“The Rocks Pirates? That man’s men have become too powerful.”
“A man with a D in his name?”
“Let the navy take action! Use all your strength and use Bai Ye as bait to directly wipe out the Rocks Pirates.”
There are many updates every day. If you like this book, please support it.
Chapter 50: The Five Elders are defeated, and the Navy Marshal makes a plan [Please collect] (Old version)
The Five Elders listened quietly to the conversation above; their status did not allow them to interrupt.
I can only listen quietly.
In the end, it was confirmed, and their words determined Bai Ye’s future.
The Admiral is waiting, ready to strike at any moment.
Even the world government began to take action, and CP0 spies began to become active in the new world.
And the navy side.
Cyborg Kong was wrapped in bandages and stood obediently in front of Lovech.
This time, even if the saliva sprayed on his face, he didn’t dare to wipe it off casually.
Because now the Admiral is even angrier than before.
He also plans to dismiss Gang Gukong from his position.
And He kept narrating, she was a witness.
She witnessed the entire battle with her own eyes.
“Giant Bone Kong, I have to wait for the call from the Five Elders in the office now.”
“Why? It’s because you, a bastard, let Bai Ye escape.”
“If you could capture Bai Ye, there wouldn’t be so many problems.”
“Even if you kill Bai Ye, I won’t say anything.”
“But you bastard, you actually let Bai Ye get away.”
“Not only has the dignity of the World Government been destroyed, but the Navy has almost become a laughing stock among pirates.”
Lovech pointed directly at the newspaper and shouted angrily, his spit splashing all over Cyborg Kong’s face.
They found out about it after the newspapers were distributed.
I’m afraid the pirates are all laughing at the world government now and have no time to care about them.
But their navy has not yet suffered such a stain.
They were unexpectedly defeated time and again by one person, who even stepped on them to get to the top.
The lieutenant general was seriously injured, and the general was also seriously injured.
It’s only been a few days. Even if you grew up eating genius, it wouldn’t be that fast.
Marshal, Bai Ye s strength has really increased greatly this time. I didn t expect him to be so strong.
“The last move was so scary, it broke my defense.”
“Even the fire up there can stop my wounds from healing.”
“And Rocks is here too. I was injured and couldn’t fully display my strength. I even got beaten up.”
Cyborg pointed at the injuries on his body and planned to remove the bandages directly to let Lovech see.
The injuries on his body were easy to recover from, but in order to avoid being scolded, he had been suppressing his recovery ability.
Until now, the injuries on his body are still fresh.
“you!”
Lovech looked at Cyborg in shock. Has his wound not healed yet?
Are Bai Ye s attack methods so terrifying?
The rescue actually made Cyborg Kong unable to recover.
Lovech sighed, and his vigilance towards Bai Ye reached the highest level.
Before it was Garp and Sengoku, and now it s Cyborg Sora.
What then?
Is it his turn?
Bai Ye s growth rate is too amazing.
“Marshal, are we going to go out to sea to capture Bai Ye?”
Kong had just returned to the Navy Headquarters and didn’t quite understand what was going on, but seeing the Navy on high alert at the port, he thought that Lovech was planning to go out himself.
“Yes! I will personally go out and save the face of our navy.”
“Even the Rocks Pirates will be wiped out, but it has not been completely confirmed yet.”
Lovech nodded. He didn’t expect that after becoming a marshal, he would have the opportunity to lead troops to sea.
And the opponents are Rocks and the young boy Bai Ye.
But Rocks was difficult to deal with.
If they don’t use their full strength, I’m afraid they will suffer heavy losses in a head-on clash with Rocks.
“Marshal, I’ll go with you!”
Steel Bone Kong looked seriously at Lovech in front of him. He planned to get back the face he had lost for the Navy himself.
And there is also the old rival Rocks, who caused the previous failure.
If there is a chance, Kong Gang will never let it go.
“Asshole! We are all going out to capture Bai Ye, where is the Navy Headquarters?”
“If Rocks attacks the Navy Headquarters directly, there are still a few who can resist this guy.”
“As for Rocks’ plan, it hasn’t started yet. You’d better shut up.”
Lovech’s temper completely broke out, and he pointed at Cyborg and cursed him.
I was scolded by the Five Elders before, what should I do if I don t vent my anger now?
There was a heated argument in the marshal’s office.
The world government and navy gradually began to pay attention to the Rocks Pirates.
Now the Rocks Pirates are growing bigger and bigger, and there are signs that they are out of control.
The high-level combat power of the navy was completely suppressed by the Rocks Pirates.
Even the newly promoted Bai Ye is almost as powerful as Rocks.
If we wait any longer, I’m afraid there will be another Rocks in the Rocks Pirates.
By then, even the navy might not be able to stop the Rocks Pirates.
Meanwhile, three figures on the training ground were staring at a newspaper.
“Zhan Guo, this kid is so strong now.”
Karp was amazed that when Bai Ye fought him before, he tried his best but failed to kill him.
And now!
He actually seriously injured General Kong, who is truly a general.
His strength was terrifying, his whole body was well-defended, and as tough as diamond.
But he was still injured by Bai Ye’s sword.
“Karp, are you scared?”
Zhan Guo asked.
“Afraid? Are you kidding me?”
Chapter 51: Garp works hard to become stronger, Roger appears [Request flowers] (Old version)
Hahahaha, I m afraid that this kid will be beaten to death if I m not careful next time I beat him.
Garp laughed and rubbed his fists.
He believed that the next time he saw Bai Ye, he would definitely be able to surprise Bai Ye.
“Let’s train five times more!”
Zefa, who had been silent, spoke at this time.
“Five times? I can do it even if it’s twenty times.”
“If you want to increase it by twenty times, I will increase it by thirty times!”
“Zhan Guo, you want to compete with me for this? Then I choose to increase it fifty times.”
“You two bastards should just train honestly!”
On the training ground, the three people began to constantly hone themselves and make themselves stronger.
They are aware of their own shortcomings, but their potential has not been fully tapped.
They saw the pirates running rampant on the sea, the pirates who were constantly plundering.
Only by constantly improving your strength can you stand in front of Bai Ye and stop him.
From the window of the marshal’s office, Lovic saw the three people sweating profusely on the training ground and immediately laughed.
The next generation of the navy is very powerful!
“Cyborg Kong, if you can still move now, go to the training ground and teach those three guys.”
“If anything unexpected happens to them, you should be prepared to resign from your position as general.”
Roaring sound came from the Marshal’s office again.
Pirates who are able to enter the New World are called supernovas.
Even everyone is the best among pirates.
There is absolutely no problem with my strength.
But this time, an outlier appeared, a new pirate group whose strength was terrifying.
Even the vice admiral suffered repeated setbacks wherever he went.
There was no one in the Sabaody Archipelago who could stop its advance.
“Rayleigh, I found an interesting guy!”
Roger said, holding the newspaper in his hand.
“Oh? You say I’m an interesting guy.”
Rayleigh walked towards Roger, very curious.
There were few things that Roger found interesting on the Grand Line to the New World.
Except for the sea overlord Rocks, Rocks is a powerful man who has become the overlord in the New World.
It is inevitable to be interested, even Rayleigh is very interested.
And then comes the White Night.
A swordsman from the Rocks Pirates actually made Roger so happy.
“A swordsman! I didn’t expect you, Roger, to be interested in this swordsman.”
Rayleigh glanced at him and smiled, saying that it was true that Roger was a great swordsman.
But he is always different from other swordsmen, even his moves are not right.
Others used head-on confrontation, but Roger directly bypassed the weapons and attacked the person himself with slashing blows.
“Yes! It is said that his swordsmanship is extraordinary, and every move is of divine strength.”
Roger said thoughtfully.
Maybe he should talk to Bai Ye and try to learn these tricks.
“Hahaha! It seems you exaggerated, Roger.”
Rayleigh disagreed, although Roger’s swordsmanship had some speculative elements.
But he had seen how powerful it was with his own eyes.
This guy who was praised by Roger was probably hyped up by the news agency.
“Hahaha! Rayleigh, the pirate groups we encountered along the way were just too weak.”
“But where is this? The new world!”
“It means that our previous judgment is no longer applicable.”
“The New World is full of strong men, Rayleigh. If you’re not careful, you might get beaten down.”
Roger pointed to the sea and laughed.
They may be too strong, or they may face an opponent that is too weak.
That s why their pirate group became too confident and inflated!
We will probably encounter a powerful pirate group later.
“We should invite Bai Ye over for a drink. Maybe we can get along well.”
Roger looked at the photo of Bai Ye owing the Celestial Dragons in the newspaper.
“Captain, this guy is a subordinate of the sea overlord, we cannot invite him.”
Rayleigh reminded Roger that how could a guy who could be called the overlord of the sea not have strong power.
If their pirate group crashed into them, they would probably be killed.
Their pirate group has just started, and has not yet reached the ability to collide with the Rocks Pirate Group.
“Forget it, it’s okay, we’ll talk about it next time we meet.”
Roger threw the newspaper directly into the sea with a smile.
His eyes were full of confidence and there was always a smile on his lips.
He wanted to confront the sea overlord.
Even shake the position of the maritime overlord.
The purpose of coming to the new world is to encounter new adventures and powerful enemies.
In his eyes, the most powerful enemy is the Rocks Pirates. How powerful must the pirates be that even the navy cannot do anything to them?
Roger also wants to experience countless delicious foods and new customs and cultures.
So Roger set his sights on becoming the overlord of the new world.
Rocks!
His target now is Rocks. I heard that Rocks’ name also contains a D.
One of the D clan?
Hehe, I didn t expect to meet you in the New World.
Roger is very much looking forward to traveling in the New World.
There are undercurrents in the new world.
The actions of the World Government, the strange behavior of the Navy, and the pirate group that became famous as soon as they entered the New World.
Chapter 52: Fateful Encounter, Roger Pirates (Old Version)
Secure your spot before sailing in the New World!
Bai Ye’s ship has been drifting in the New World for half a month.
I didn’t follow the pointer, so I didn’t see any islands.
“Albert, how long can our food last?”
Bai Ye frowned and asked.
The voyage has been too long, and everyone on the pirate ship is a big eater. How can they sustain themselves with ordinary food?
“Captain, I’m afraid the food will be gone in the next two days.”
“It doesn’t matter if we have food. We can go fishing. The fish are quite active nearby.”
“But the fresh water has been completely consumed.”
Albert sighed. If an island didn’t appear, they would all die of thirst on the boat.
“Let’s go to a nearby island to replenish our supplies first! Then we’ll continue sailing.”
Bai Ye said helplessly.
Now this situation can no longer continue.
If we suddenly encounter the navy, there will be no one on the ship able to fight.
At this time, the sea area where they were was suddenly covered by dark clouds.
The whole world is gloomy.
“The weather in the New World changes so quickly!”
“Albert, go directly to the nearby island. I’m afraid it will rain soon.”
A collision sound was heard.
Bai Ye raised his head and saw a huge block of ice above him, about to fall on their boat.
If it hits the boat, the boat will probably capsize.
“Captain, if this happens, I’m afraid we’ll all die.”
Albert looked at the hail above his head in horror.
Most of the other crew members were lying on the deck with their heads in their hands, waiting to die.
“Oh, this kind of sailing is interesting.”
Bai Ye smiled, waved the Trojan Horse Ox in his hand, and a terrifying sword energy was directly drawn out.
A flash of golden light passed by!
The huge hailstone broke into two pieces and fell to both sides.
But if you don’t leave this sea area, the weather will probably remain the same.
Albert commanded the ship while Bai Ye cleaned up the falling hail.
The weather at sea is ever-changing.
It was calm one second and stormy the next.
This situation only lasted for a while.
Bai Ye’s ship quickly escaped from the strange weather.
The rest of the people on the boat were exhausted and out of breath, and Albert was also busy running around.
“Captain, I’m afraid there’s still some weird weather. We’re almost to the next island now.”
“Let’s take a break first!”
Albert suggested.
The weather in the new world is so weird and always changing.
Even if Albert had read countless pieces of information, he still couldn’t make an accurate prediction.
Bai Ye nodded and stood at the bow watching the island getting closer and closer.
At this time, a ship sailed out in the distance.
Also a man stood at the bow and watched the white night from afar.
The other party waved and greeted Bai Ye!
“interesting!”
Bai Ye raised the corner of his mouth slightly and snatched the telescope from a pirate beside him.
Look over there through the telescope.
He had a moustache on the corners of his mouth and was followed by a group of powerful crew members.
Everyone had already held their weapons in their hands and was staring at Bai Ye’s ship vigilantly.
“Captain, do you want to fire?”
Edith asked charmingly as she stood beside Bai Ye.
“No! Let’s drive through.”
Bai Ye shook his head. The ship opposite was a powerful pirate group.
The bombardment had no effect on them at all.
“No! The weather on this island is unpredictable. I’m afraid it will change soon.”
Albert stopped and said at this time.
After landing on the island, I found that the weather on this small island is probably not any worse than outside.
“Drive through.”
Even in bad weather, it can’t stop the strong from fighting.
Bai Ye knew very well who was on the opposite boat.
The future Pirate King, Roger!
Bai Ye has long wanted to meet the future Pirate King.
Although it has not yet reached its strongest peak, it is probably not too weak.
The boat began to turn and headed directly towards Roger’s boat.
Although the pirates on Bai Ye’s ship had just experienced bad weather, as pirates they were already prepared for a fight.
With the sword and gun in his hands, he looked fiercely at the approaching pirate ship.
“Roger, the White Night is here.”
Rayleigh had his hand on the knife, looking at Bai Ye’s ship with full readiness.
“Hahahaha! I know!”
Roger laughed without showing any concern.
Their pirate ship also encountered terrible weather and arrived here.
Unexpectedly, I met Bai Ye, who is called ‘Magic Night’ in the Rocks Pirates.
I was talking about wanting to see it some time ago, but I didn t expect to meet it today.
“Be careful. The closer you get, the more I feel this man is like a beast.”
Rayleigh said seriously.
His observation Haki kept reminding him that the man not far away was very dangerous.
Even more dangerous than the captain beside him.
But how is that possible!
“Rayleigh, you are right. This man exudes a dangerous aura all the time.”
“It even feels like there is a terrifying murderous intent hidden inside, and it’s not just as simple as it appears on the surface.”
Roger was also a little surprised. He had previously thought that Bai Ye was only good at swordsmanship.
Chapter 53: Roger is recruited, the banquet begins [Seeking collection] (Old version)
But this man’s murderous intent is so terrifying.
He had only seen such horrific murderous intent in a general who had returned from the battlefield.
Bai Ye stood at the bow, the distance between the two ships was only a few dozen meters.
“Supernova Pirate Gol D. Roger?”
“Hahaha! I didn’t expect to meet Bai Ye, who is called ‘Night Devil’ by the Navy.”
Roger burst into laughter, his face full of excitement, and looked at Bai Ye with his burning eyes.
He sensed the strong, and he wanted to fight the strong.
I know a lot!
“That’s right! I’ve been watching your news and following you all this time.”
Roger nodded and admitted it generously.
“Captain, you just threw the newspaper away before.”
Rayleigh stepped forward to dismantle Roger’s plan.
Roger scratched his head immediately, feeling a little embarrassed.
“By the way, Bai Ye, do you want to join my pirate group?”
Roger stretched out a hand to Bai Ye, with a smile on his face.
Directly invited Bai Ye!
Invite Bai Ye aboard!
He is indeed a thick-skinned guy. He tried to win him over as soon as they met.
Not at all embarrassed.
“Your ship?”
Bai Ye chuckled. He didn’t expect that he would become so popular.
But Bai Ye didn’t want to stay on someone else’s boat, and his domineering aura burst out directly.
An unparalleled aura awakened.
With the momentum of a ferocious beast, it pounced directly on Roger’s ship.
A huge wave was stirred up on the sea and hit Roger’s boat.
“hey-hey!”
Roger laughed. He knew that Bai Ye definitely possessed the domineering aura.
Bai Ye s recruitment would definitely not be so smooth, so Roger was prepared.
A domineering aura as powerful as Bai Ye’s burst out at the same time.
The two men’s domineering auras collided, and lightning flashed faintly in the air.
The air continued to vibrate and the two boats began to shake.
The domineering auras of the two of them collided, and the others simply couldn’t bear it.
“This man actually has the same terrifying Conqueror Haki as Roger.”
Rayleigh’s eyes narrowed and he gripped the knife tightly in his hand.
Be ready to strike at any time.
“Rayleigh, why don’t you go help Roger!”
Jabba asked as he approached Rayleigh with double axes in his hands.
“We can’t help, and if I join in, it would be a provocation.”
Rayleigh shook his head. The two of them seemed to be having fun.
If one more person joins the group, I’m afraid we’ll really fight.
This wasn’t the kind of battle he should be involved in.
“Just watch carefully! Be prepared to take action at any time.”
Rayleigh instructed Jabba.
Countless large fish with their eyes rolled back floated on the sea.
Bai Ye and Roger stood steadily at the bow, both of them with excitement on their faces.
Obviously they have met their opponents.
I met an opponent who I could have some fun with.
After sailing for countless days, he finally encountered an opponent capable of taking action.
A bolt of lightning came down from the sky and directly landed on the sea.
Bai Ye’s expression changed slightly.
I don t know when, a layer of dark clouds gathered in the sky again.
Apparently weird weather is coming again.
“Captain, we have to go to the island and take shelter.”
Albert then ordered everyone to reef the sails. Their ship was bigger, but their target was also bigger.
“How about we go to the island and fight later?”
Roger spoke up at this time and said that they could no longer stay on the sea.
They also have to go to the island to take shelter.
Bai Ye nodded and said.
The two of them met suddenly, and Bai Ye did not intend to look for Roger.
“Hahaha! Let’s go to the island and have a party.”
Roger burst into laughter, jumped up and landed on the shore and waved to Bai Ye.
“Bai Ye, come too!”
Roger seemed to be a very free and easy person, and he invited Bai Ye nonchalantly.
“captain!”
Rayleigh roared, how could he keep such a dangerous man around?
If I suddenly attack while eating, wouldn’t that be seeking death?
“I’m the captain!”
Roger looked at Rayleigh with dissatisfaction.
Rayleigh was suddenly speechless. He didn’t want Bai Ye to come, but the captain insisted on inviting Bai Ye.
“Hahaha! What a nice guy!”
“Albert, bring me all the good wine on the boat!”
“Before you fight, drink first, otherwise you won’t have a chance next time.”
Bai Ye was silent for a moment, then burst into laughter.
Even Bai Ye didn’t expect that Roger would invite him to drink.
“What are you talking about?”
Rayleigh looked at Bai Ye angrily.
The knife was pointed directly at Bai Ye, and his aura suddenly burst out.
“Rayleigh!”
Roger put his hand on Rayleigh’s shoulder and pulled him back.
Roger could feel that Bai Ye’s words were unintentional, so he didn’t take it seriously at all.
Even if it was a provocation, Roger wouldn’t care.
Because they will have to fight a battle afterwards, and their life and death will definitely be unpredictable.
“Hahaha! Don’t mind it, this guy is just like that.”
Roger acted very familiar and walked in directly with Bai Ye in his arms.
As for the sudden sneak attack?
How could a man with such courage do such a thing?
What’s more, even a sudden sneak attack couldn’t kill Roger.
“Let me show you the delicious wine from my hometown!”

Chapter 54: Roger’s Ambition, the Challenge of the Future Pirate King (Old Version)
The East China Sea is a small place. It can be said to be the weakest sea area, but it can also be said to be the calmest sea area.
The wine there cannot be called fine wine.
But Bai Ye still drank one cup after another.
“Hahaha! I didn’t expect Brother Bai Ye to be so straightforward.”
Roger and Bai Ye clinked their cups and said.
“It’s just too boring to calculate and calculate.”
Bai Ye said with a chuckle.
He is not honest, he is just too lazy to think.
Bai Ye spends the rest of the day practicing swordsmanship.
Either meditating or swinging the sword.
Improve yourself all the time.
Plotting against others?
As long as you have the strength, you can break everything with one sword.
“Ever since I read the newspaper, I’ve felt that you will definitely achieve great things in the future.”
Roger’s face was slightly drunken, but his big hands kept patting Bai Ye’s back.
“I thought at the time that you and I would definitely get along well, so why don’t you join our pirate group?”
“If you were here, my ambitions would definitely be twice as great with half the effort.”
“I want to become the king of this sea and conquer it.”
“We can even create a new era!”
“How about it? It’s interesting to think about it!”
A look of longing appeared on Roger’s face, and it was obvious that this was what he wanted.
This is his ambition, but it is also a big ambition.
He actually wanted to become the king of this sea.
This is clearly a challenge to Rocks.
Even doing similar things to Rocks.
There will definitely be some conflicts with the interests of the world government in the future.
[Ding, new mission, defeat Gol D. Roger! ][Reward: Li Chungang’s Fusion Degree +15%][Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (progress 100%), Zi Yu (progress 100%), Li Chungang (progress 25%)]Bai Ye laughed.
I didn’t expect the mission to come.
But even if there was no mission, Bai Ye would let Roger see clearly what this new world looks like today.
This is not the great route of the first half, a place where you can walk sideways if you learn a domineering move.
Most of the pirates here are domineering.
Being domineering is basically a necessary condition.
Roger’s ability is enough to make a name for himself in the New World.
But if you want to go against Rocks, it s far from enough.
In that case, Bai Ye couldn’t help it.
Bai Ye picked up the wine and took a big gulp.
A spicy taste filled his throat.
But now Bai Ye only felt comfortable.
“Roger, you are still too small.”
“You’re not strong enough!”
Bai Ye shouted to Roger and stretched out a hand.
The Trojan Bull leaning against the wall seemed to have received an order and rushed directly towards Bai Ye.
The hilt of the sword fell into Bai Ye’s hand, and a cold light flashed faintly on the blade.
The moment they saw the Trojan Horse Ox, everyone felt a chill at the bone.
A sword intent rose into the sky, and the cave began to tremble.
Bai Ye suddenly inserted the wooden horse cow into the ground, and the cave shook again.
The Trojan Horse Ox only left the hilt of the sword outside.
“I’ll show you how powerful the Rocks Pirates are. I’m afraid that I can only make Rocks bleed now.”
“I can’t even do it when I’m injured, so Roger, these are just empty words!”
“If you want to continue your ambition… come on!”
“Roger, if you can beat me, I’ll get on your ship.”
Bai Ye said to Roger with a fighting spirit.
Roger’s character is hard to dislike.
When people like this get together, there is less calculation.
And they are also rivals on the road of ambition.
Bai Ye is optimistic about the future of One Piece.
And I don t want to have no opponent in the future.
At least there should be a few enemies in this world with whom you can sit down and drink.
Bai Ye wanted Roger to recognize his own strength.
He wouldn’t want to run to Rocks and die.
In that case, he might as well kill Roger here.
Roger looked at Bai Ye in surprise.
After a moment, the corners of his mouth finally lifted.
He burst into laughter immediately.
I didn’t expect Bai Ye to say such words.
This surprised him very much.
After all, this is the first time I meet Bai Ye.
Hahahaha! Brother Bai Ye, I m afraid you must have fought your way up here.
“Yes! That’s right! I walked here only on their dead bodies.”
Bai Ye nodded and said seriously.
From the moment he set out to sea, Bai Ye knew that this journey would be extremely difficult.
He can only step on countless corpses to reach the supreme throne.
“That’s right, it really looks like your personality!
But since you have proposed a fight, I will not refuse you and I will agree to it.
When the weather outside clears up, we’ll have a big fight, how about that? “
Roger raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said excitedly.
He is very confident in his own abilities.
Although Bai Ye called him powerful, he didn’t think he was much weaker.
Is Rocks really that strong?
Roger believed Bai Ye’s words. Bai Ye would not lie to him with such words.
But no matter how strong he is, Roger intends to challenge him.
Even if I die in this sea!
Chapter 55: Confidence, Roger wants to steal the master [Please collect] (Old version)
He knew that he would never regret it since he stepped on the ship.
If he didn’t challenge the throne of Pirate King, I’m afraid no one would remember the name Gol D. Roger.
Roger just wanted everyone to remember his name.
“Roger, if you don’t take this seriously, you’ll die!”
Bai Ye said softly at this time, and the sword intent in his body began to riot.
There wasn’t the slightest hint of joking on his face.
He just gives his all.
If Roger had thought of letting him go at that time, it would have been impossible.
“Someone has used this trick on me once before.”
“But I still promise you.”
“Because I will definitely stand at the top of this world in the future!”
“No matter who the opponent is!”
Bai Ye said arrogantly, his face full of confidence.
Even the domineering aura of the overlord broke out on its own.
The wind blew across the fire, causing the flames to waver.
At the same time, the shadows of the people in the cave began to rise and fall.
The only sound in the cave was the crackling of burning firewood.
There was total silence.
They all looked straight at Bai Ye.
The pirates on Bai Ye’s ship had only admiration in their eyes.
They were able to follow Bai Ye because they saw a future in which Bai Ye would surpass Rocks.
That’s why I followed Bai Ye!
The members of Roger’s pirate group just glanced at it.
Captain Roger talked about his dream all day long.
This group of people have already been immune!
But they don t think that Bai Ye is impossible!
After all, they were scared from the first time they saw me.
Roger burst into laughter, and the whole cave was filled with Roger’s laughter.
It even spread to the forest outside.
A group of ferocious beasts were startled!
“I haven’t met such an interesting person in a long time.”
“But you will definitely lose here.”
“Because I want to be the Pirate King in the future.”
“No matter how powerful Rocks is, I will not give up the throne.”
Roger looked at Bai Ye deeply, his eyes becoming more determined.
This man doesn’t have such a great reputation for nothing.
He admitted that he was not as good as Rocks, but there was a fighting spirit in his eyes.
Even if the person in front of him was Rocks, he would probably also challenge him.
They are born the same kind of people!
“That’s good. I’m just afraid that this sea is too boring.”
Bai Ye smiled.
“Hahaha, your swordsmanship is a bit strange.”
Roger saw Bai Ye’s moves registered in the newspaper.
How can a swordsman achieve such a level? Are you kidding me?
“Want to guide me?”
“Wait until you’ve found your own way.”
Bai Ye glanced at Roger. Roger hadn’t even figured out his own way in swordsmanship, so how could he possibly guide him?
I’m afraid Bai Ye should be the one guiding Roger!
After all, Bai Ye has inherited a lot of heritage, so guiding Roger will definitely be a piece of cake.
“Ahahaha! You are such a rude fellow.”
Roger touched his head. When he saw Bai Ye for the first time, he felt that Bai Ye s sword intent was chilling.
So he wanted to learn from him, and preferably integrate it into his swordsmanship.
But Bai Ye spoke so bluntly that he was at a loss for words to say next.
The banquet lasted for a long time.
Pirates are extremely strong, so they can drink a lot.
After drinking and eating, most of the wine was consumed.
Even the good wine on Bai Ye’s ship was drunk up.
The rest of the people on the island began to carefully replenish fresh water and food.
These are all indispensable.
Even prepare for the banquet later!
“Your East Sea wine is gone.”
Bai Ye shook the wine bottle at this time.
“Oh? There are also wines from other places! I have collected quite a few of them.”
Roger picked up a bottle of wine at random and threw it directly to Bai Ye.
“The weather outside has warmed up now.”
At this time, Roger completely understood.
After eating and drinking, the best thing is to digest it.
And fighting is the best way to digest.
“Hey, I didn’t expect you to be so impatient.”
“I can’t wait either!”
“It’s rare to find a strong opponent.”
Let s go!!
Roger took off his shirt and walked out shirtless.
His body is not very big, but it is full of muscles.
The aura on his body is constantly increasing, and with every step his aura will increase by one point.
He held a knife in his hand, which was constantly flashing with cold light.
“OK!”
Bai Ye laughed, stood up and followed Roger.
The cave began to tremble.
Even the whole mountain was shaking.
Everyone in the cave thought that a natural disaster had come again.
But immediately afterwards, the Trojan Bull was pulled directly out of the ground.
And where he originally stayed, a huge crack appeared.
The crack continued to spread, and in just a moment, it spread to the center of the top of the mountain.
With a ‘crack’ sound, the mountain collapsed in the middle.
Countless huge rocks startled the animals that had just rested.
They began to flee in all directions, running for their lives.
Tick!
The water outside was spilled all over the pirates.
The biting cold made him feel terrified.
Everyone looked at Bai Ye in a daze.
This is too shocking!
Chapter 56: Rayleigh was shocked, Roger challenged [Please collect] (Old version)
Many pirates’ eyes were on the Trojan Horse in Bai Ye’s hand.
You just drew a sword, is it necessary to make such a big noise?
A mountain was split right in the middle!
Rayleigh’s pupils suddenly contracted.
He had witnessed Bai Ye’s strength and finally realized that the navy was not exaggerating at all.
I even feel that the intelligence provided by the Navy is not right.
Is it possible that such strength is only possessed by the cadres on Rocks’ ship?
How terrifying must Rocks be in the captain’s eyes?
For the first time, Rayleigh felt challenged.
I’m even looking forward to Rocks’ strength.
“Captain, can we win?”
Rayleigh walked up to Roger and asked quietly.
It feels like their strength is not on the same level as Bai Ye s.
With just one sword strike, Bai Ye caused the entire mountain to collapse.
This hasn’t really happened yet.
If a war really breaks out, will the entire island sink?
Rayleigh was a little worried. After all, this was the first powerful enemy their pirate group encountered since arriving in the New World.
But it exceeded their budget, and they didn’t expect it to be so powerful.
“Of course!”
Roger laughed.
He is very confident in his abilities.
What’s more, Bai Ye is just a cadre under Rocks.
If he can’t even beat Bai Ye, he might really need to practice more.
It is said that Bai Ye is the most powerful cadre under Rocks.
After defeating Bai Ye, does that mean I can try to challenge Rocks?
Roger was a little excited.
All the pirates retreated to the edge of the island, relying only on the boat.
“Captain, be careful not to destroy the boat.”
Albert stood in the distance and said with some concern.
Albert, who had just repaired the ship, was still very distressed. He didn’t want Bai Ye to destroy the ship.
They knew their captain very well.
Bai Ye started to take action and had no time to care about anything else.
If they are not careful, their ships will be destroyed by Bai Ye.
If they lost their boat, they wouldn’t even be able to go out to sea.
“I’ll pay attention.”
Bai Ye nodded and turned his gaze to Roger.
His eyes began to change, staring at Roger seriously.
His aura continued to grow, and his eyes faintly flashed red.
The terrifying murderous aura erupted in an instant.
The air around them froze.
All the wild animals on the island huddled in their dens, their eyes tightly closed and trembling all over.
“There’s something wrong with your captain.”
Rayleigh walked up to Albert and asked, stroking his chin.
Although I used to see Bai Ye, he looked like a ferocious beast.
But he is still very talkative when drinking.
How come his demeanor changed immediately after he just nodded?
Looking at Roger was like looking at a stranger.
This looks a bit scary!
“Our captain is like this. Once he enters a combat state, he will not be afraid of anything around him. He only has eyes for his opponent.”
“And when fighting, they only use all their strength and never hold back. Your captain is in trouble!”
Albert chuckled.
You have to know that everyone in the Rocks Pirates is hiding from Byakuya, and basically they are all scared of Byakuya.
Because the strength displayed by Bai Ye was too terrifying, even Bai Ye never competed with them.
As long as we fight, it s a matter of life or death!
“It’s terrible? I’m afraid you’ll be on our ship soon.”
Rayleigh snorted coldly and said arrogantly.
Having walked all the way with Roger, he has great faith in Roger’s abilities.
“You’ll find out soon!”
Albert said confidently.
Now only Rocks is stronger than Bai Ye.
The rest were killed by their captain.
If nothing unexpected happens, Roger will be seriously injured at worst.
While the two were talking, Bai Ye and Roger both moved.
In an instant, Bai Ye disappeared from the spot.
Roger shouted and also went forward.
The two men’s swords collided in the middle, unleashing an extremely terrifying force.
Thunder was raging all over his body.
Powerful air currents continued to rush in all directions.
The ground beneath their feet could not bear the force of the two people and cracked inch by inch.
The sky, which had just cleared up, became gloomy again.
There seemed to be only one place with light in the whole world, and that was where Bai Ye and Roger collided.
“Hey, what a strong force.”
Roger felt the pressure of power, but he was also just an ordinary human being.
How could Roger admit defeat? The veins on his forehead suddenly bulged.
The upper arm expanded directly, and powerful force burst out from Roger’s body.
“A swordsman possesses more than just strength!”
Bai Ye turned the wooden horse and ox in his hand and began to wave it continuously.
Every move carries a terrifying sword intent.
This is a collection of Bai Ye’s swordsmanship, and every move represents the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
There is no way to describe it, no way to surpass it.
“Is this your swordsmanship?”
Roger had a smile on his face and used the knife in his hand to continuously block Bai Ye’s attacks.
What he wanted to see most was Bai Ye’s swordsmanship.
A swordsman who can seriously injure a navy admiral, wouldn’t it be a shame if we didn’t see such swordsmanship?
I always feel like every move represents something, but it s a little hard to figure out.
Roger muttered.
His observation Haki was constantly observing Bai Ye’s movements, and every swing of his sword was done to perfection.
But I always feel like something is missing.
Chapter 57: Roger is still far from being a master [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Bai Ye smiled and said that this still lacked a set of skills.
If you don’t have any skills, practicing these moves is just imitating the form.
“Don’t try to steal my skills. If you defeat me, I will teach you.”
Bai Ye suddenly swung out a huge golden slash.
This slash has the power to split the sky.
The space roared wherever it passed.
The ground was ground into powder in an instant.
“Good! I think your swordsmanship is a new power that can open my eyes to a new world.”
Roger raised the knife in his hand, covered it with Armament Haki, and swung it forward suddenly.
But unexpectedly, the slash showed no signs of breaking, and was even continuing to move forward.
Roger was a little surprised for a moment, but he did not relax, and a lot of strength gathered in his hands.
The golden slash flew directly into the sky, exploding and scattering in the sky.
“It seems difficult to deal with.”
Roger didn’t expect Bai Ye’s attack to be so powerful that he would not be able to deal with it if he was not careful.
Roger finally became serious now, staring at Bai Ye intently.
All the strength was gathered at the feet, and the legs were slightly bent.
The whole person was like an arrow from Li Xuan, and turned into a shadow that flashed by.
The figure was so close that only the shadow could be seen.
The knife in his hand was filled with powerful force, and it had already passed over his head and slashed towards Bai Ye.
With a shocking meaning!
It was as if the whole person had transformed into a ferocious beast.
Bai Ye smiled arrogantly.
The wooden horse and cow in his hand had already been imbued with the Qi-refining technique.
When two swordsmen meet, they usually compete with each other in swordsmanship and strength.
Sword moves can make up for the advantage in strength.
Roger met Bai Ye, both of them were pure swordsmen.
Roger’s swordsmanship is not as good as Bai Ye’s, although he had a sudden burst of power before and had some advantages in strength.
But it didn t work!
After all, Bai Ye’s swordsmanship is so exquisite.
Even if the power is slightly better, it doesn’t matter.
The two figures kept disappearing and colliding.
It was originally intact and beautiful, and could be used as a forest for a resort.
Bai Ye and Roger beat him into a mess.
The tall trees could not block their attacks at all.
The two men continued to fight each other, intending to further destroy the island.
The two people separated again, their figures kept retreating.
There was finally some fluctuation on Bai Ye’s face.
Bai Ye said slowly.
The whole person turned into a golden stream of light and rushed straight towards Roger.
“God avoid!”
Roger’s expression froze. He could feel the horror of Bai Ye’s move.
The two’s moves collided and thunder rioted.
It was as if two monsters collided with each other.
But Bai Ye and Roger are not far from calling it a monster.
The island was shaking, and even the surrounding sea couldn’t help but raise huge waves, hitting the shore.
Bai Ye displayed an extremely terrifying speed and appeared behind Roger in an instant.
“What a terrifying sword move!”
Roger sighed and said, fortunately he blocked it.
I didn’t expect that after just a few moves, I was almost injured.
Bai Ye still looked clean, without even a speck of dust on his body.
Roger was a little doubtful about his own ability. He shouldn’t be that bad, right?
“Being able to block it shows that you are quite strong.”
The speed of the rainbow piercing the sun was extremely fast, and there was only a split second to react.
If Roger didn’t react, the Trojan Bull in Bai Ye’s hand would probably have stabbed into Roger’s heart.
“Hahaha, if you want to conquer this sea, how can you do it without strength? But now it seems that I am still a little bit short.”
Roger finally said with a sigh.
I originally thought that my existing strength was enough.
But now it seems that there are still a lot of them, and even Bai Ye can t get through.
“Are you going to surrender? I can still hold back now, but it won’t be that easy later.”
Each of his moves is a killing move, carrying with it an extremely terrifying murderous intent.
No matter who sees it, they must give way!
I’m afraid Roger can’t resist it.
“Surrender? Hehe! I can’t write the word surrender.”
Roger laughed. There was no such thing as these two words in his life.
Only ‘fight’!
Roger was full of fighting spirit. If he failed, the worst that could happen was that he could just start over.
“Then come on!”
Bai Ye ignored Roger, and a brilliant golden light burst out from the Trojan Horse and Ox. An enlarged golden Trojan Horse and Ox phantom appeared in Bai Ye’s hand.
A strong and terrifying aura erupted from the golden shadow.
They have already figured out each other’s background.
The other party’s strength is probably very clear.
Bai Ye didn’t plan to keep it any longer.
Roger narrowed his eyes slightly.
He could feel the threat from Bai Ye’s sword.
“Will this move severely injure the admiral?”
“No! I’m afraid there are even more terrifying tricks!”
Hahahaha, but if that s all you have to say, it s impossible to kill me.
A terrifying aura erupted from Roger.
The ground around him shattered instantly.
The muscles in both arms swelled instantly.
There were even beads of sweat on his forehead.
Chapter 58: Half the island was sunk, Roger was defeated [Please add to collection] (Old version)
Roger is very nervous now and says it is impossible.
But Roger’s palms couldn’t help sweating.
“brush!”
A golden light flashed, the Trojan horse and the ox flashed by, and the God-killing Sword soared into the sky.
The Trojan Horse and the Ox have a sense of breaking the sky.
The space keeps wailing.
The whole island began to shake continuously.
Roger held the big knife tightly in both hands, and his aura continued to increase.
A strong domineering aura burst out from his whole body.
Roger swung forward suddenly, and a terrifying force continued to fight against the God-Slaying Sword.
In the center of the confrontation between the two, the space gradually became distorted.
The island shook.
The birds of prey in the forest anticipated the danger and began to flee.
“Hey! What kind of trick is this!”
Rayleigh could only see the blinding light, and even the human figures were almost invisible.
“It’s so dazzling. I wonder what happened to Roger.”
Jabba blocked the light with his hands and squinted his eyes to look inside.
“Get on board!”
Rayleigh suddenly shouted, grabbed several people around him, and fell directly onto the boat.
Albert also quickly gathered people back on the ship.
“Lelisan, what’s wrong?”
Several people suddenly asked, why did you suddenly return to the boat?
There is still a battle on the ship.
“It may be too late. This sword may sink half of the island.”
“How is that possible! Lelisan, the captain’s moves are not that powerful.”
“No! Not the Captain’s!”
“Could it be… Could it be Bai Ye’s?”
Seeing that the situation was not good, everyone started to retreat.
Rayleigh came down from the boat, holding his sword tightly in both hands, and looked nervously at where Roger was.
With a loud bang, a huge crack appeared where Roger was.
Continue to spread.
It didn’t slow down until it reached the coast.
“How is that possible!”
Rayleigh’s pupils suddenly contracted, his hands kept shaking, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
The sword in his hand was shaking constantly.
The pirates from Roger’s pirate group and the pirates on the White Night ship were all staring at the scene in front of them in amazement.
The golden light has disappeared, and along with it the golden light has disappeared.
Half of the island sank into the sea.
The sea continued to roll, and terrifying waves were raised one after another.
The two ships were floating like two lonely leaves on the sea.
Everyone looked at the huge waves in disbelief, and their subconscious thought was that they were going to die.
After all, even Bai Ye s big ship couldn t withstand such terrifying waves.
It will be torn apart in an instant.
A body movement appeared, and a terrifying golden slash rushed out.
It hit the huge wave, but this blow seemed too small in the eyes of the sea.
Wow!
In an instant, the huge wave disappeared.
But the slashing still did not stop, cutting through the sea surface for several miles.
“Is the Captain dead?”
Someone from Roger’s pirate group suddenly said.
“Impossible! How could Captain Roger die here?”
“Yes! We have just entered the new world.”
“How can Captain Roger fall here without having done anything great?”
“But Bai Ye’s attack directly sank half of the island. Can Captain Roger really survive such an attack?”
A fatal problem suddenly arose, and panic appeared on everyone’s face.
They have been with Roger all the way and are very clear about Roger’s strength.
How could such a terrifying attack be blocked?
Even Rayleigh couldn’t help feeling a little discouraged.
I looked at Bai Ye coldly, but there were inevitably some different emotions in my heart.
Bai Ye doesn’t think Roger is such a simple person.
How could a man who could become the Pirate King be killed by Bai Ye here?
The battle between the two is not over so soon!
Sure enough, there was a splash on the sea surface.
A figure floated on the sea and slowly swam towards the shore.
“Roger!”
Rayleigh’s heart was completely relieved, and he looked at Roger with surprise as he had climbed to the shore.
Roger actually survived such an attack.
As expected, he is Roger!
But there was a huge wound in the abdomen!
Blood kept dripping, and his body was already covered in blood.
Fortunately, I didn t die. That s good.
Rayleigh turned his head and looked at Bai Ye vigilantly, preparing for Bai Ye’s next move.
“Can you block my attack?”
Bai Ye chuckled and looked at Rayleigh and said.
Rayleigh’s future strength may be good, but now he is still far behind.
They are far inferior to him, so how could they have the strength to be hostile to him?
I’m afraid I’ll die in an instant if I wave my hand.
“Rayleigh, back off!”
Roger pulled Rayleigh’s shoulder, his smile still intact.
“Captain! No more!”
“Captain! I can’t beat this monster.”
“Yes, let’s challenge again after we have gained experience in the new world and become stronger.”
The voices of the crew members were heard one after another, and they all tried to persuade Roger.
They could see that if the fight continued, Roger would probably die.
“Roger, I’m afraid you are…”
Rayleigh wanted to say something, but he saw Roger’s scarlet rhinoceros.
My heart was shaken!
This is a look that shows one has already made up his mind.
After writing this plot, it s time to start laying the groundwork for the Valley of the Gods. I will try to make it more exciting.
After all, this is a blank period. If you like it, please support us. Flowers and collections are all needed.
Chapter 59: Roger carries the dream and cannot die [Please collect] (Old version)
Has Roger already made up his mind?
Rayleigh didn’t know either. He was just stunned for a moment and didn’t say anything else.
He knew that this man would rather die at Bai Ye’s hands.
If he retreated in today’s battle.
Then their ship will sail back to the East China Sea.
“Hahaha! Don’t worry, brother. I won’t die.”
Roger said with a smile, standing in front of Bai Ye, blocking Rayleigh.
Even though he was injured, his movements were not hindered in the slightest, and he still looked at Bai Ye excitedly.
“Bai Ye, you have shown me the power of the new world!”
It allowed me to see a new world!
“You are so powerful that I almost died.”
There was no sadness in Roger’s eyes, he became even more excited.
The powerful people in the new world made him excited.
“I didn’t expect you to survive.”
Bai Ye frowned and looked at the Trojan Bull. It was obvious that this sword was a fatal blow.
But Roger survived.
“Ahahaha! I thought I was going to die, too.”
“At the last moment, I directed my power to this island. Otherwise, I would not have been able to resist.”
Roger rubbed his head, still feeling a little scared.
He couldn’t block such a terrifying attack.
At that time, I subconsciously directed the power of Bai Ye to this island.
But I didn’t expect the power to be so great that half of the island was sunk.
I was almost crushed by falling rocks and drowned in the sea just now.
“Oh? Advanced Armament Haki?”
Bai Ye didn’t expect that Roger could escape in this way.
And he actually touched the prototype of advanced Armament Haki.
Bai Ye spent half a month pondering over it before he finally mastered it.
But it was not used against Roger.
But Roger actually figured it out on his own.
“Is this advanced Armament Haki? I thought it was a derivative of Haki!”
Roger looked down at the knife in his hand.
It looks ordinary in the hand, just like usual.
But if it is swung out, it will be a terrifying blow.
Every move he makes is a shocking force.
Just like Bai Ye did just now, it would be a piece of cake to cut the sea surface open.
It seems like I still have a lot of room for improvement.
Roger said with a smile.
His aura became even more powerful and did not weaken due to his injuries.
Moreover, Roger began to gradually use the advanced armament Haki that he had figured out.
This ocean is very vast.
“white night!”
Roger suddenly shouted.
Bai Ye looked at Roger who was laughing, and an idea came to his mind.
Roger’s mouth raised a smile, with expectation in his eyes.
“Let’s save our battle for later!”
I lost this time!
Bai Ye understood in an instant that this man probably didn’t want to stop here.
But he was so aggressive before, but he admitted defeat in the blink of an eye.
Indeed, courage should not be underestimated.
“Hahaha! If I die in your hands now, my voyage will probably end now.”
“But our ship carries a lot of dreams.”
“I don’t want him to perish here!”
Although Roger was unwilling to let Bai Ye go so easily, Bai Ye’s swordsmanship was very good, and he had probably only shown 70% of it now.
But Roger had lost now, and he realized the difference in strength between the two.
Roger could clearly feel the feelings of his crew members behind him.
Although they can now easily fight to the death, their pirate flag will disappear.
Every member of the crew behind him went to sea with him with a dream.
Roger softened his heart at this time, and was more looking forward to meeting Bai Ye in the future.
[Ding, defeat Gol D. Roger, mission completed. ][Reward: Li Chungang’s fusion degree 15%][Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (progress 100%), Zi Yu (progress 100%), Li Chungang (progress 40%)][Task: None][Weapon: None]The system’s voice suddenly sounded, indicating that Roger’s surrender was effective.
After the system’s judgment, his task reward suddenly fell upon him.
Even in a moment, Bai Ye’s aura suddenly increased.
This terrifying aura burst out towards the surroundings.
“This is?”
Roger looked at Bai Ye in surprise at this situation.
There was actually a breakthrough, and Bai Ye became even more powerful.
And it looks even more unstoppable.
“It’s getting stronger again.”
Rayleigh couldn’t help but stutter. He didn’t expect that Bai Ye, who had just finished the battle, had become even stronger.
He is indeed a terrifying guy. Becoming stronger is as easy as eating and drinking.
It’s just a crushing game, but it can also improve your strength.
In that case!
Can Roger really catch up with Bai Ye?
Rayleigh began to doubt that the next time he saw Bai Ye, it might not be so simple.
“I didn’t expect you to admit defeat!”
Bai Ye said in a deep voice that he originally thought Roger would choose to continue fighting.
He hasn’t had enough fun yet and is now half-hearted.
This made Bai Ye feel unhappy.
“Hahahaha! With a clear understanding of one’s own strength, surrender among pirates is inevitable.”
Roger said with a laugh.
If there weren’t so many people standing behind him, Roger would have chosen to fight to the death.
But his brothers and sisters’ dreams are waiting to be realized, so how can he stop here?
“Young men, let’s continue the party.”
Thank you all for your support, I won t list them all here.
Chapter 60: Rocks Pirates grow stronger, the Navy worries (old version)
When Bai Ye left the Rocks Pirates and sailed alone, the undercurrent in the New World continued to surge.
Although Bai Ye left, Rocks’s footsteps did not stop at all.
Rocks Pirates, Rocks has been continuously expanding his power during this period.
The scale of its subsidiaries, Newgate, Ski, and Lingling, is the most terrifying.
The three of them acted independently in the New World, constantly plundering the country.
The three of them left a bad reputation in the New World.
Let everyone in the world know that the Rocks Pirates has more than just Byakuya, a powerful cadre.
Newgate, Ski, and Charlotte Linlin who joined earlier are all as strong as monsters.
The three of them recruited pirates, and countless people joined the Rocks Pirates.
Rocks’ power continued to expand, and he even became a real behemoth.
Now it can be said that the Rocks Pirates are truly the overlords of the New World.
Apart from the navy, no other force can rival the Rocks Pirates.
Rocks’ fame soared, and some people even claimed that he could dominate the world.
The navy has been losing ground during this period, and facing Rocks’ three powerful cadres, no one can stop them.
Only the admiral can be dispatched, but one of the admirals must protect Marijoa.
One of the other two has to protect the naval headquarters, so only one can be dispatched.
Faced with three powerful cadres, there was no way to stop them.
The navy gradually fell into a low ebb.
“What does this bastard Rocks want to do?”
Lovech suddenly overturned the table. Since the white night, Rocks has been constantly active.
They couldn’t even deal with one White Night, and now Rocks is causing trouble again.
“Marshal, I’m afraid Rocks has some big plans!”
He, who was standing by, stepped forward at this time and propped up the table.
This is public property, and she is holding a stack of information in her arms.
They are constantly collecting intelligence on the Rocks Pirates.
But the more I dug, the more I felt something was not right.
It seems like Rocks is constantly planning something!
This made He a little frightened, and he quickly took it in front of Steel Bone Sora.
Then he was brought to Lovech.
“The specific plan is not clear yet, but I would like to ask you, Marshal, to take a look at these materials.”
“Hmm? What is Rocks planning?”
During this period, the news about Rocks continued to torment him.
Now that I see that He has new ideas, my hopes are placed on He.
He simply placed a stack of information on the table and laid out the information one by one.
The table was full of food, and Lowitch stood in front of it, walking around and looking around.
The more he looked, the more frightened he became. He also felt that Rocks had a big plan.
But without concrete information, there is still some uncertainty.
“How come Rocks’ power has expanded so quickly?”
Lovech looked at the information on the table in shock. It did not match the information handed to him.
“Rocks has been collecting money and powerful subordinates over the years, and has been recruiting people in secret.”
“The Rocks Pirates’ apparent strength is probably more than this now.”
“The Rocks Pirates are now able to get close to the Navy.”
He took a deep breath. She was also very shocked when she got the information.
He actually didn’t know that many pirate groups on the sea had already joined Rocks’s team.
But the navy still doesn’t know and still treats them as an ordinary pirate group.
“Ski! Newgate! Charlotte Lingling! Bai Ye! The strength of these cadres is already very strong.”
“I’m afraid we can’t let the Rocks Pirates continue to develop.”
Crane said seriously.
The Navy must stop Rocks.
Once Rocks has accumulated enough strength, the day will probably come when he will overthrow the world.
Lovech reached out and touched his hair, and suddenly two strands fell off. Lovech picked them up and placed them in front of him.
His poor hair has been falling out due to worrying about it for a while.
“I will contact the Five Elders.”
Lovech now knows that he can’t wait any longer. If he continues to wait, the world will fall into Rocks’ control.
Ganggu Kong stood aside silently without saying anything.
But his fists were clenched tightly together.
Even he couldn’t defeat his former opponent now.
Even now, its power has become strong enough to rule the world.
This man is amazing!
“Cyborg Sora! Why are you still standing here?”
“Haven’t Garp and the others handed it over to you?”
“You’re actually being lazy at a time like this.”
“Now is the moment of life and death for the Navy!”
Before he gets scolded by the Five Elders, Lowitch plans to completely vent out the emotions he has been feeling recently.
Why not scold the other two generals?
Lovech is more optimistic about the younger generation in front of him.
I’m afraid that after this, Kong Zigong will become the next marshal.
He is still very confident about the future of the navy.
After all, there are Garp, Sengoku and Zephyr.
Able to support the navy!
This time he plans to have a good talk with the Five Elders.
Destroy this devilish pirate group at one stroke.
There was an error in uploading the previous chapter, but it was corrected in time and should be fine.
I will pay more attention in the future and try not to make such mistakes.
Chapter 61: The attitude of the Five Elders, the authority of the Celestial Dragons [Please add to collection] (Old version)
“Locks? Just a piece of trash on the ocean!”
Even if there are more people, we can handle it.
“Haven’t you caught Bai Ye yet?”
“There’s not even a shred of news. The navy is really a bunch of rubbish.”
The Five Elders looked at the information on the table and said with disdain.
How could Rocks threaten their position?
No matter how powerful Rocks is, he cannot overthrow the World Government.
The world will always be in the hands of the world government.
“If we don’t take action, the navy will be destroyed by the Rocks Pirates.”
Lovech looked at the Five Elder Stars with a solemn expression and said coldly.
If Rocks is allowed to continue, the navy will be destroyed sooner or later.
Only then will it threaten the world government.
The World Government just treats the Navy as a facade dog.
For the World Government, the life and death of the navy does not matter at all.
“Are you threatening us?”
A Five Elder Star with a fluffy beard glared at Lovech at this time.
For them, the navy is dispensable.
After this navy is destroyed, can’t they just rebuild another one?
It can even become more obedient!
Blu blu blu
The Den Den Mushi in front of the Five Elders began to ring.
“Hello, Lord Kolk.”
“Rocks Pirates? Did you get the consent of the other adults?”
“Okay! We’ll do it.”
The Five Elders hung up the phone and looked at Lowitch with a gloomy face.
“You are actually connected with Lord Kolk.”
Lord Kolke mentioned by the Five Elders is the father of Saint Kolkraf who was killed by Bai Ye.
They didn’t expect that Lovech could actually contact the Celestial Dragons.
You have to know that the Celestial Dragons are very disdainful of the navy, so how could they speak for the navy?
Lovech sneered. How could he come here if he didn’t have any cards in his hand?
Lovech knew the World Government’s attitude towards the Navy, so he contacted Saint Colclough’s father early on.
He didn’t come here until he was persuaded.
“Tell me, what do you want to do?”
The Five Elders looked at Lowich coldly.
“Stop Rocks’ expansion and eventually wipe out the Rocks Pirates!”
Lovech said very seriously.
He believes that Rocks has become a threat to the world.
If they only rely on their navy, it would be impossible.
This would be much easier if we had the support of the world government.
The five people looked at each other. Rocks could threaten the navy, but he could not threaten their world government.
They originally didn’t want to do these thankless tasks.
But since the Celestial Dragons have given the order, they have to act.
Since they are planning to make a move, they won’t hold back.
Lovech directly summoned Kong Gong, Vice Admiral Crane, Vice Admiral Sengoku and others over.
We must work out a solution this time.
“Your navy is not strong enough, and now even with the addition of our World Government’s CP organization it is not enough.”
After some discussion, they didn’t even have a plan.
No plan was formed at all.
Lovech looked at the five guys angrily, still having some reservations.
Now that it’s like this, I still want to keep it.
“If you didn’t keep it to yourself, how could you have not discussed it for so long?”
With a roar, Lovich slammed the table and stood up.
A terrifying murderous intent appeared on his body.
They even wanted to send their navy to die.
Is this the plan?
This is intended to take the opportunity to weaken their naval power.
The fight hasn’t even started yet, but they’re already thinking about how to waste time.
The Five Elders snorted coldly, the current navy is not so easy to control.
He actually dared to roar at them. All the marshals in the past were like dogs.
“We can set up a trap and lure Rocks into the net.”
At this time He said.
“Set up a trap? This is a good idea, but how do we lure them? Besides, our power is limited.”
Zhan Guo frowned and said at this time.
They had no idea what Rocks wanted, so it probably wouldn’t be that easy to lure him.
I’m afraid their navy can no longer suppress the Rocks Pirates.
Even if they were introduced into the game, they still couldn’t deal with the Rocks Pirates.
Even Lovech and Cyborg Sora nodded.
This is the only reliable method now.
However, it is very difficult to implement.
I’m afraid I’ll have to continue collecting information on Rocks.
But we have to wait until when.
It’s not that easy to trick Rocks into a trap.
“What does Rocks want?”
At this time, He asked, looking at the Five Elder Stars.
She knew that the Five Elders definitely knew more than them, and the World Government s CP was an intelligence organization.
I don t know where else they have spies.
I’m afraid they have already figured out Rocks’ purpose.
The Five Elders all fell silent; no one spoke.
Chapter 62: The Hundred Years of Disappearance, Rocks’ Purpose (Old Version)
They knew what Rocks wanted, and that thing would never appear in the world.
If it were to appear in the world, it would probably cause huge trouble.
“The Celestial Dragons asked you to cooperate with us.”
“Tell us all you know.”
Lovech roared, glaring at the Five Elder Stars.
Perhaps because of his relationship with the Celestial Dragons, he finally spoke.
“Rocks is from the D clan. All the crazy activities he carried out in the new world, and even the continuous expansion of his power, are all for the purpose of the history that disappeared for a hundred years.”
“He wants to know the reason why the Kingdom of D was destroyed in those hundred years.”
“I even want to return to my hometown in Kingdom D.”
The Five Elders said slowly.
There was even a red light flashing in their eyes, and their aura was like that of a ferocious beast.
The sky outside them exploded with a thunder out of nowhere.
Everyone in the conference room fell silent.
There was only shock in everyone’s eyes. They obviously hadn’t expected that it would involve that hundred years of blank history.
No one knows about this lost hundred years of history.
This is what Rocks wants, and this is what many people want to know.
“The lost hundred years of history? The fall of the Kingdom of D? A return to my hometown?”
Lovech muttered to himself, never expecting that this was what the man wanted.
I’m afraid that dominating the world is just a casual thing for him.
Is world domination just a matter of convenience?
At this time, Sengoku remembered that there was also a D in Garp’s name.
Does the D clan have such a great history?
Fortunately, Garp didn t come this time, otherwise he would have asked more questions if he had come.
“What if we use this history that has disappeared for a hundred years to lure Rocks?”
At this time, He raised his chin and looked at the Five Elder Stars.
Lovech and Cyborg Sora looked at Crane in shock.
Because He’s idea was too crazy, he actually wanted to use a hundred years of history to lure Rocks.
If something unexpected happens and the history of the past hundred years gets out, I’m afraid the world will start to shake.
“No! This hundred years of history must not be revealed to the world.”
The Five Elders refused without even thinking.
This lost hundred years of history will never be seen again.
Even if the opponent is Rocks, who poses a terrifying threat, it won’t work.
“If you want to eliminate Rocks, this is the only way.”
“There has to be a price to pay. If it weren’t for the lost history of the past hundred years, Rocks would not have joined the game.”
Crane stared at the Five Elder Stars and said solemnly.
She had no interest in the past hundred years of history.
But if this is missing, Rocks won’t be fooled.
Lovech and Ganggukong also fell into silence, and they did not speak up to join in.
This matter is of great importance and cannot be decided lightly.
“We can take out some of the historical data from that hundred years.”
Crane continued.
The Five Elders looked at each other, then motioned for He to continue.
“Then collect the signs leading to the ruins of the non-existent kingdom,
This way, it can be used as bait to lure Rocks into the trap.”
Crane said softly.
This is an incredibly crazy idea.
Everyone fell silent, and everyone was constantly thinking about the feasibility of He’s method.
What is the success rate?
Because this plan cannot fail.
We don t have enough strength.
Sengoku said.
The biggest problem now is insufficient combat power.
If the navy’s high-level combat power can keep up, the plan will go more smoothly.
“If we don’t have enough strength, we can win over the pirates and let them act as our thugs.”
“I’m afraid that under Rocks’ rule, there are countless pirates under his command who want to overthrow Rocks’ rule.”
“He was even able to win over the Rocks Pirates’ executives, as they have always been a group of people with different morale.”
“There is a high probability that we can win him over. This time our navy must do everything it can to eliminate Rocks.”
Lovech said expressionlessly.
This time, the matter of winning over the pirates and using their power to defeat Rocks will probably cause considerable controversy to the navy.
Lovech planned to take it on himself, and even planned to abdicate to Cyborg after the war.
“marshal!”
Kong Gukong and Sengoku looked at Lovech in shock.
I didn’t expect that their navy would need to cooperate with pirates.
How is this possible!
If this were to be made public, the reputation of their navy would be completely ruined.
“Haha! Your navy has a good idea, but those historical materials cannot be taken out casually.
We will consult with the adults. Until then, no matter how good your plan is, it will be useless.”
The Five Elders turned around and left.
Now there are only navy members in the conference room.
“Marshal, how could you give such a confusing order?!”
Cyborg was a little confused, because Lovech had always been very rational.
But now he was so impulsive that he issued such an order.
“Stop talking! I won’t change it.”
“Go back, Zhan Guo and the others, go out.”
“Zhan Guo, you guys should go out. You have been training for such a long time, I am afraid you have made some progress.”
“That guy Garp should go after Gol D. Roger who has been quite active recently.”
“The D clan? I didn’t expect another one to show up.”
“I wonder if he will go and assist Rocks.”
“It would be best if we can cooperate.”
Chapter 63: Recruiting, Garp and Roger’s gay relationship [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Lovech looked at Mary Geoise, and with his observation Haki he could sense that Mary Geoise was full of malice.
He also wanted to know about the lost hundred years of history.
But the moment he joined the Navy, he abandoned everything, even his dreams.
He now has only one thought, which is to destroy all pirates.
As for other thoughts, they should not appear.
The Navy took action, regardless of the World Government’s decision.
But the navy has already begun trying to win over other pirate groups.
The pirates who were bullied by the Rocks Pirates were constantly approached by the navy.
If you disagree, start the hunt directly.
There was chaos on the sea, and countless pirates fled frantically.
They kept roaring and thinking the Navy was crazy.
“Hahaha! Roger! You can’t run away.”
On the sea, Garp, who was released, now has endless energy.
Like a wild beast that has been released.
Throw a burst of shells at Roger’s pirate group.
This period of time has really made him feel depressed.
Now all he wanted was to find a pirate to fight.
Completely release all his pent-up emotions.
As for letting him contact Roger’s pirate group and try to win them over.
Karp hadn’t thought about that.
Garp has no intention of joining forces with pirates.
“Garp, you’ve been chasing me for half a month and haven’t caught up with me. I’m afraid you don’t have enough supplies on your ship.”
Roger stood at the stern and looked at Cap in the distance. This guy was an opponent.
The two men were evenly matched in strength, and it took a while for them to determine the winner.
Even Roger couldn’t do anything to Garp.
“Supplies? Hey! Men on the sea should be more patient.”
Cap chuckled.
The navy behind him couldn’t help it and directly grabbed Garp.
“Lieutenant General Garp, we have been out here for a month to get supplies, and now they are all gone.
If you continue to chase them, I’m afraid you will have to drive the warship back to the navy alone.”
The marine behind Garp said pitifully.
He also glanced at several people around him and kept signaling.
The Roger Pirates couldn’t catch up at all, as their ship was much faster than their warships.
Moreover, the two fought endlessly and no one could tell who was the winner.
They really couldn’t wait any longer.
“Hey! I haven’t had enough fun yet.”
Cap said unhappily.
After training for so long, it s not easy to come out and play.
I haven t had enough fun yet and I have to go back.
“Vice Admiral Garp!”
“Alright, alright, I got it, let’s go back.”
Cap was feeling a little depressed.
He slapped his palms and suddenly remembered something.
“Roger, are you interested in the Rocks Pirates?”
“Our navy is planning to take action against the Rocks Pirates.”
“But we are a little short on manpower, and we need a group of pirates to serve as cannon fodder. I wonder if you are interested.”
Karp said bluntly, in a very casual manner.
He was unwilling to cooperate with pirates, but the marshal had given the order.
So Karp tried to exaggerate as much as possible.
Things like being cannon fodder and seeking death, intending to scare the pirates away directly.
He just asked a random question and replied to the Marshal.
“Locks?”
Roger chuckled, he didn’t expect the navy to take action against Rocks.
But it’s also true that Rocks’s power has expanded too much.
It has already reached the Navy’s tolerance limit.
Action is only a matter of time.
But Roger didn’t expect to cooperate with pirates.
You have to know that the navy hates pirates to a certain extent.
“Hey! Of course I’m interested.”
Suddenly, Karp thought he had misheard and scratched his ears in surprise.
“ah?”
“Let’s use this Den Den Mushi to communicate.”
A Den Den Mushi flew out from Roger’s ship and was thrown directly into Garp’s hands.
In a blink of an eye, Roger’s ship disappeared in front of Garp.
Cap’s ship also gradually returned, but he brought one more thing with him.
“Roger agreed?”
Sengoku looked at the Den Den Mushi in front of Garp in surprise. He didn’t expect that Garp had such eloquence.
“Yeah! Why did you agree? Didn’t I say it clearly enough?”
Cap fell into deep thought.
Zhan Guo’s face suddenly darkened.
He said that others had gained something to some extent.
On Garp’s side, there wasn’t even a single pirate willing to cooperate.
It turns out that it was Garp who was constantly intimidating those pirates!
“You bastard, you still have the mind to mess around!”
Sengoku snatched the Den Den Mushi directly and placed it in front of him.
“That’s right! Zhan Guo, when are you going to take action?”
“The Five Elders have already agreed. The detailed steps are still being discussed, but I’m afraid it will be soon.”
“Hahaha, the Rocks Pirates? But I haven’t heard from Bai Ye for a long time. I have to take revenge when the time comes.”
“As we become stronger, there’s no reason why he, who is known as the strongest officer of the Rocks Pirates, would be much weaker!”
Sengoku and Garp began to talk about Bai Ye.
The two of them joined forces but still lost, and that memory is the source of their continuous strength.
Chapter 64: The Five Elders’ Layout, Rocks’ Orders (Old Version)
The Navy and the World Government have joined forces to plan to capture Rocks, and the initial preparations have been completed.
Lovech felt much more relieved, as all operations in recent years have been carried out in secret.
They could do nothing as they watched Rocks’ power grow.
“Gonggu Kong, bring Vice Admiral Crane with you. She is the one who carries out most of the plans. We can’t have her without the meeting.”
Lovech, who was about to go to Mary Geoise for a meeting, suddenly turned around and said to Cyborg Sora.
In recent years, whether it is fighting against the Rocks Pirates or winning over those oppressed pirates.
The crane made the greatest contribution.
Without the crane, the movement would be at least four times slower.
So Lovech would bring Vice Admiral Crane with him wherever he went.
This woman will definitely become a think tank for their navy in the future.
In the large conference room, several seats were occupied.
The Five Elder Stars looked down upon Lovech.
“Lovich, our arrangements are all ready, what about your navy?”
“There are 36 pirate fleets that have been won over, and not a single officer of the Rocks Pirates has rebelled. We have even failed to capture them.”
Lovech sighed inwardly and spoke truthfully.
During these three years, he sent out admirals to arrest the executives of the Rocks Pirates.
But the leaders of the Rocks Pirates are not weak.
Whether it’s Newgate, Skye, or even Charlotte Linlin, these three are simply humanoid monsters.
Each of them is extremely powerful and can cause devastating damage with just a wave of their hands.
Except for Sora Aoi, the other two generals who went there could only barely end up in a draw.
Didn’t even kill one!
“They are indeed a bunch of losers. They can’t even deal with a leader of a pirate group!”
One of the Five Elder Stars mocked him outright.
The others pretended not to hear and just looked at Lovech coldly.
Lovic also lowered his head and nodded continuously, as if he was asleep.
Since he didn’t intend to save face anymore, he gradually started to become thick-skinned.
“This time our navy has deployed all its forces, please don’t go too far.”
He couldn’t help but stand up. He saw all of Lovech’s sacrifice.
But the young Crane couldn’t stand being scolded like that by the Five Elder Stars.
Lovech signaled to Cyborg Sora, and the two quickly trapped the crane.
“Since everything is almost ready, shall we start planning?”
Lovech looked at the Five Elders seriously.
He had waited a long time before he was finally able to carry out his plan.
The five people looked at each other, with only solemnity in their eyes.
After all, what they are taking out is the lost hundred years of history, and there can’t be any mistakes.
“Okay! Let’s start luring Rocks and let Rocks get the news.”
When the navy launched an operation against Rocks, Bai Ye was leading the fleet sailing in the New World.
Avoid the navy’s pursuit and slowly understand the customs and practices of the new world.
During this period, although he was always hunted by the navy, he was able to escape calmly every time.
Moreover, the navy did not dare to fight him to the death.
After all, Bai Ye even defeated Steel Bone Kong.
A naval admiral could not pose any threat to him at all.
Given the current situation of the navy, it is impossible to mobilize two admirals to deal with Bai Ye.
Moreover, over the past three years, Bai Ye has been growing and becoming stronger.
As for the Navy’s plan against Rocks, Bai Ye would occasionally guess, but he didn’t know the details.
On this day, the Jiaolong, with a hull of hundreds of meters long, was sailing on the blue and calm sea.
Jiaolong is the name of Bai Ye s ship, which means galloping in the vast ocean like a dragon.
In the new world with changeable weather, such calm and clear weather is quite rare.
Bai Ye did not waste such good weather. He put a lounge chair on the deck, lay comfortably, drank liquor and tasted delicious food.
The crew on the ship did the same, all relaxing on the deck.
At this moment, Albert walked out of the cabin with a Den Den Mushi in his hand.
This is the Den Den Mushi that Rocks gave to Byakuya before he acted alone.
“Captain, Rocks called.”
Albert hurried to Bai Ye with the Den Den Mushi in his hand and said solemnly.
At this time, the Den Den Mushi was making the Bulu Bulu phone alert sound.
Generally speaking, Rocks rarely calls Bai Ye.
If someone calls, it must be something important.
In three years, Rocks made only five calls.
Every time a call comes, it is to assign a task to Bai Ye, and then someone suffers.
Bai Ye, slightly drunk, took the Den Den Mushi and talked to Rocks.
“Captain, is there a new mission?”
“Bai Ye, let’s go back. I want to do something big.”
On the Den Den Mushi side, Rocks gave the order without any greetings.
I have been laying the groundwork for the later Valley of the Gods, and after a lot of deletions and revisions, I finally figured it out.
If you like it, please give us your support. If nothing unexpected happens, this book will be on the shelves in one day.
I hope everyone can subscribe to support us at that time.
Chapter 65: The Secret of the D Clan, the Will of Rocks [Please add to collection] (Old version)
Hearing Rocks’ tone, Bai Ye’s eyes immediately brightened and he sat up from the recliner.
“Captain, what happened?”
If it wasn’t an important matter, Rocks wouldn’t have asked him to return directly.
“I want to go to war with the Celestial Dragons!”
Rocks hesitated for a moment, then spoke.
Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned.
Go to war with the Celestial Dragons?!
Doesn t this mean that the battle in the Valley of Gods is about to come?
“Why do we want to go to war with the Celestial Dragons?”
Bai Ye asked without hesitation.
“You go back to Yas Island first, and I will explain it to you.” Rocks said.
Bai Ye didn’t ask any more questions and agreed directly.
They have been away from the Rocks Pirates for long enough, and now it’s time to go back.
“Let’s return, destination is Yas Island!”
Bai Ye stood up from the lounge chair and looked out at the vast ocean.
Just by standing there, he had a sword force as strong as a mountain.
The calm sea surface at this moment gives people a feeling of undercurrent.
Albert nodded, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to return.
Bai Ye touched the Seven Kill Sword at his waist and silently called for the attribute panel in his heart.
A template that only he could see appeared in front of Bai Ye.
[Character template: Sword God Gai Nie (progress 100%), Zi Yu (progress 100%), Li Chungang (progress 100%), Jian Douluo (progress 45%)][Weapons: Yuanhong, Trojan Ox, Seven Killing Swords]Li Chungang’s character template has been completely perfected.
And what he has unlocked now is the Sword Douluo on Douluo Continent.
There is no time to improve Sword Douluo now.
But Bai Ye now doesn t know to what extent his own strength has reached.
Bai Ye was looking forward to the battle of gods, but he was more looking forward to Rocks’ strength.
He wanted to see the man’s strength.
It seemed out of reach before, but now it may not be.
Bai Ye is now certain that he has entered a new realm.
The white nights before were totally incomparable to the ones now.
“Rocks, I’ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time.”
“I’ve long wanted to feel your strength, please don’t let me down.”
Yas Island is prosperous and you can’t tell at all that it is an island of pirates.
Every place was bustling with activity, and the pirates were all very harmonious with each other.
The arena where Bai Ye and Wang Zhi fought before became one of the pirates’ forms of entertainment.
The center of the island is where the executives of the Rocks Pirates live.
It’s quiet here.
After all, this is where Rocks lives. No pirate would dare to mess around here.
“Brothers, Bai Ye will be back soon. Let’s prepare a banquet to celebrate for this guy.”
Rocks said loudly with a smile on his face.
The development of the Rocks Pirates in the past three years was beyond his imagination.
But without the heavenly gold that Bai Ye robbed, it would have been impossible to reach this scale.
“Oh! When Lord Byakuya comes back, this world will belong to our Rocks Pirates.”
“Hahahaha, those guys in the navy have slowed down their attacks on us recently. I’m afraid they’re going to surrender.”
“You idiot, our captain is Lord Rocks, he will definitely surrender.”
“After all, everyone knows how powerful Lord Rocks is.”
“Besides, each of the executives of our Rocks Pirates is stronger than the admirals. This world has long been ours.”
Rocks sat high up and raised his glass with a smile on his face.
For Rocks, overthrowing the World Government was just a matter of convenience. These things were easy for him to do, although he didn’t know what other cards the World Government had.
But Rocks believed that no one was as powerful as him.
And they are ready to act now.
Prepare to overthrow the navy first and cut off one arm of the World Government.
When the navy is gone, it will be the turn of the world government.
At this time, a Den Den Mushi on Rocks’ waist rang.
In an instant, Rocks’s expression changed and he walked straight into the room.
The pirates sitting below who were laughing and chatting happily looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.
We were originally planning to hold a banquet, but why did Lord Rocks leave?
“The ruins of the Kingdom of D?”
“It seems that the navy is ready!”
“Come back! No need to lurk in the World Government anymore.”
Rocks sat on the sofa in the room, lit a cigar and started smoking.
The smoke was constantly surrounding Rocks.
There was a flashing red light in Rocks’ eyes, and his look was very sharp.
In his eyes, it seemed as if a terrible disaster was brewing.
It may come to the world at any time and even destroy the world.
There was even terrifying thunder in the sky above Yas Island.
The clouds were shaped like a conical hat and thunder flashed continuously.
“Is it finally here?”
“I would have thought the World Government would continue to hide!”
“The secret of the D clan? Let me reveal it.”
Rocks’s face looked extremely terrifying, with a devilish smile on his face.
A powerful murderous aura erupted from his body.
In just a moment, the Den Den Mushi on the table was frightened to faint, and white foam kept coming out of its mouth.
The sky above Yas Island was filled with Rocks’ will.
Chapter 66: Rocks Pirates gather, Whitebeard is worried (old version)
The sky above Yas Island is filled with Rocks’ will.
A powerful domineering aura swept across the entire island.
The originally joyful island suddenly became silent.
“Bai Ye, I’m afraid you have to come back immediately. There is no time to waste on the road.”
Kes called Bai Ye again, urging him to return immediately.
Before, Rocks had only launched an attack on the Celestial Dragons, so he wasn’t so anxious.
But after he got the information about the D clan, he couldn’t wait.
He didn’t want to miss this opportunity.
One of the reasons why he frantically invaded various kingdoms in the New World was to look for clues about the D clan.
Now, the Celestial Dragons presented to him what he wanted.
“Have you decided?”
Bai Ye asked solemnly.
What does Rocks want to do?
He didn’t expect Rocks to make the decision so quickly.
This is how Rocks’ fate is decided.
He was bound to lose this battle.
“Hahahaha! Dominating the world is just a game. All I care about is the lost 100 years of history.
Now the Navy has finally produced it, and all my efforts have not been in vain.”
“Wait until I come back.”
On the other end of the Den Den Mushi, Bai Ye simply said.
Then the call was hung up directly.
Rocks didn’t care at all. He took out other Den Den Mushi and called the rest of the cadres back.
They, the Rocks Pirates, are finally going to show the world their true strength.
The strength was already sufficient, but Rocks was not in a hurry to overthrow the navy.
Rocks has been waiting for the Navy, forcing the Navy to take out its last bargaining chip.
Waiting for the Navy to give him a satisfactory benefit.
But I didn’t expect it to be so tempting, such a tempting fruit.
Even if it might be poisonous, Rocks didn’t intend to let it go.
Rocks called a meeting and asked the top officials on Yas Island to come before him.
Notify the pirates on Yas Island!
The final battle for world domination!
It s about to begin!
“Hahaha! I knew you would come back.”
Shiqi saw Bai Ye s ship docked at the port and walked towards Bai Ye.
“I didn’t expect you to arrive first! You’ve been making quite a commotion on the sea during this time.”
Bai Ye smiled, took out a bottle of wine from the backpack behind Albert and threw it directly to Shiqi.
“Try it! When I was sailing in the New World, the wine brewed in a village was no worse than that in other places.”
Shiqi took it with a laugh and gulped it down.
His eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly swallowed two more mouthfuls.
“Hahaha! You have to leave two bottles for me when you leave this time.”
“I just don’t know how much you have improved in the past three years. You know, the navy you almost wiped out three years ago is now chasing me.
If your strength has not improved, you will probably suffer a great loss this time.”
Shiqi hugged Bai Ye’s shoulders and pulled him inside.
“Everyone else has already arrived, only the two of us are missing.”
“It looks like the target this time is the navy.”
“I’m afraid there’s more! The World Government is also involved.”
“The intelligence department of that group of CP0?”
Bai Ye chuckled. The intelligence department of that group was indeed good at collecting intelligence.
But the actual combat power is not that strong, and it is not good enough in their eyes.
I’m afraid only those carefully trained by the Five Elder Stars can have some strength.
Shi Ji and Bai Ye walked into the palace, where only a group of cadres were sitting.
There is not a single pirate below the rank of officer.
Newgate, Linlin, Kaido, John, Silver Axe and others all set their eyes on the two of them.
The most important thing is the White Night.
Shi Ji, they can still see each other from time to time.
But Bai Ye s story is different.
He disappeared for three years.
If it weren’t for the constant news about the White Night in the newspapers.
Otherwise, they all thought Bai Ye had died in the new world.
Killed by an unknown strong man.
“Hahaha! I didn’t expect you two to come back together. You came back just in time. I was still talking about the action.”
When Rocks saw Bai Ye and Shiqi at the door, he immediately laughed.
But when he looked at Bai Ye, he felt only solemnity.
Rocks looked at Bai Ye deeply. Only three years had passed, and now even he could not see through Bai Ye.
I don t know how big this monster has grown.
At this time, Rocks just lacks combat power and needs a strong man like Bai Ye.
Bai Ye nodded and sat in the seat arranged by Rocks.
Rocks began to explain the reason.
After all, it is the final battle.
Their cadres must also know their motives, goals and so on.
Their goals may be different, but Rocks has only one goal from beginning to end.
After Rocks finished speaking, the cadres fell into deep thought.
The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became.
They didn’t know what the D in Rocks’ name meant.
But it is actually related to the missing hundred years of history.
And Rocks’ goal has always been this.
Conquer the world or something!
In other people’s eyes, it’s just a matter of going with the flow.
“Kulalala, the Kingdom of D? As expected, there are many secrets in this world!”
“But Captain Rocks, I’m afraid this is a trap.”
Newgate burst into laughter. He never expected that a single surname could hold such a big secret.
It also involves a century of lost history.
Newgate also smelled a conspiracy.
Even during this period, the Navy and the World Government have been too active.
Even Newgate didn’t believe it was a trap.
We are making the final preparations and preparing to set off for the Valley of the Gods.
I will try my best to write this plot interestingly. If you think it’s good, please give me some support.
Chapter 67: Rocks’s determination, challenge to Rocks (old version)
“Captain Rocks, you should think about it carefully. This is not the only chance we have.”
Shiqi also stood up, the navy s conspiracy cannot be underestimated.
“Hahaha! Newgate, Ski, I know what you mean.”
“But why are we going to sea?”
“The treasure we want is right in front of us. If we don’t take action to grab it, wouldn’t that be the same as giving up my ambition?”
“Besides, our strength has long been sufficient, and the navy is no longer a threat to us.”
Rocks laughed wildly, and his domineering aura burst out.
The air shook and a strong wind blew through the hall.
But the group of cadres standing among them did not change their expression at all.
Even more of a frenzy.
They had been fighting the navy for so long that they were finally able to completely wipe it out.
The members of the Rocks Pirates no longer take the navy seriously.
After all, they are strong enough to qualify.
“Well, well, well! We still have great hope.”
A sneer appeared at the corner of Charlotte Lingling’s mouth.
She would not care about Rocks’ ambitions.
What she wants is to dominate the world and have snacks from all over the world appear on her table.
Newgate sighed slightly and sat down.
In the end, I failed to persuade him. I didn’t expect Rocks to be so obsessed.
The history of the past century is actually more important than anything else.
And Ski also sat up straight like Newgate, he just felt uneasy.
After all, the navy has been operating in this sea for many years, and its power may not be as simple as imagined.
What’s more, with the World Government standing behind them as a trump card, how could they act without certainty?
“Can’t you persuade me?”
There was a slight gleam in Bai Ye’s eyes.
Rocks might have already made up his mind.
He will go regardless of whether the cadres agree or not this time.
He will be buried in the Valley of the Gods just like in the original novel.
A legendary figure died just like that.
“Yes! But isn’t this the fate of us men on the sea?”
Newgate raised a smile and looked at Rocks above.
Rocks is free and easy!
This made Newgate very impressed.
Now the only person Newgate can truly admire is Rocks.
“A home? I’m just willing to give it my all just for my ambition.”
Bai Ye shook his head. He still felt good in the Rocks Pirates.
After all, Rocks took great care of him.
Originally, Bai Ye planned to persuade him again.
But Rocks even said he would give up his ambition.
If that was the case, how could Bai Ye open his mouth?
“Kulala! Bai Ye, you are still so cunning in your view of things.”
Newgate laughed loudly and agreed with Bai Ye’s words.
Pirates keep trying to become stronger just for their so-called ambitions.
Next, Rocks planned a battle plan.
They are pirates, and it is impossible for them to just rush over with dozens of ships and overthrow the island.
Rocks is such a meticulous person, how could he not have a battle plan if he knew it was a trap?
A meeting lasted all night and ended at dawn.
Everyone was in high spirits, even Newgate.
He now had to admire Locke’s ideas.
I originally thought he was a reckless man, but how could a reckless man hold his current high position?
Looking closely, he is actually a meticulous person.
Every step was carefully calculated, and now even Newgate had no objection.
After all, with such a plan, they would be able to deal with it calmly even if the navy came.
Bai Ye stayed alone in the hall, looking at Rocks silently.
“Bai Ye! Is there anything else you need?”
Rocks lit a cigar and started smoking, with smoke surrounding him.
“This is a trap. Even if you know it, are you going to jump into it?”
Bai Ye asked in a serious tone.
“I have waited my whole life, and now I can’t wait any longer.
Even if this is a trap, the Navy will definitely bring out the real thing to lure me over.
So what I want is in the ruins of the so-called Kingdom of D.”
“So I have to go over there.”
The corners of Rocks’ mouth rose slightly, with a red light flashing in his eyes.
And his eyes were full of desire to explore, one could even say…
eager!
“Even if it means death, will you go?”
“Even if! It means death!”
Rocks said affirmatively.
“I said before that I would come to challenge you. Before the battle begins, please satisfy my desire first.”
Bai Ye drew out the Seven Killing Sword and pointed it at Rocks.
“You mean! I will definitely die there this time?”
“And you want to challenge me now?”
Rocks looked at Bai Ye coldly.
Even though Bai Ye is an important fighting force, he cannot be allowed to act presumptuously.
The entire Rocks Pirates, except for the cadres, were united in their efforts under his reorganization.
Rocks didn’t want to sacrifice White Night before going to sea.
Endless murderous aura rushed towards Bai Ye.
In an instant, Bai Ye felt as if he had sunk deep into a swamp of blood.
But at this moment, the Seven Kill Sword made a slight sound and burst out with powerful sword intent.
Even Rocks’ murderous intent could be blocked.
The two of them actually became evenly matched!
There was a flash of blood in Rocks’ eyes, like a bloodthirsty devil.
Chapter 68: Departure to the Valley of the Gods, Dark Dark Fruit Ability (Old Version)
“You’ve grown a lot in these three years!”
“But if you think you can challenge me like this, you are very wrong.”
“Boy, I accept your challenge, but we are about to set off and there is no time to waste.”
“We’ll find an island on the way so you can feel the power of the world’s top.”
“Let me show you the gap between you and me!”
Bai Ye left the hall contentedly.
He finally heard something that satisfied him.
The supplies of the Rocks Pirates are constantly being transported into the ship.
The faces of the pirates were filled with excitement.
They knew the purpose of this time.
If they succeed, the Rocks Pirates will be the masters of the world.
I don’t know who spread the news of the war and it was recorded in the newspaper.
Whether it’s the marines from the navy or the pirates from the Rocks Pirates, each of them looks aggressive.
In this final battle, only one side can survive.
This means that by then, the one who rules the world will be either the Rocks Pirates or the World Government.
The whole world began to shake.
The civilians looked up at the sky filled with dark clouds.
What the pirates smell is the smell of blood and gore.
The pirates who were about to rush forward to take a bite upon smelling the blood now stayed where they were quietly.
They dared not move.
Whether it’s the navy or the Rocks Pirates.
This kind of thing is not something they can afford to get involved in.
“Is the final battle finally coming?”
Roger’s boat was sailing on a sea area, with a Den Den Mushi in his hand.
Roger, who had met Bai Ye before, now had an extremely terrifying aura.
The crew behind him was no longer as young as they had been before.
Everyone was filled with a high spirit of fighting.
“What a hero you are! Rocks.”
“What! Bai Ye, are you crazy?”
Silver Axe glared at Bai Ye. Now was the most important moment of their plan.
Bai Ye actually came out to cause trouble!
Could this guy be an undercover agent sent by the Navy?
“We are about to face countless navies, and Captain Rocks should be in the strongest condition at this time.
Fight you? Don’t you know the situation?”
The battle is about to begin!
You are still in the mood to spar with me now, this is just nonsense!
“This time, I’ll just stop there!”
Bai Ye shook his head and looked at Rocks.
“but “
Silver Axe wanted to say something, but Rocks waved his hand.
Silver Axe is not from the Rocks faction.
Like Wang Zhi, his strength has begun to decline and he can’t keep up with Rocks’ pace.
Even worse than the newcomers on the ship.
But who made him join early?
I have lived this long because I am careful and cautious in everything I do and have never had any problems.
This time they are facing countless navies.
It seems that the world domination is about to be achieved.
If there was a mistake in the battle between the two, causing Rocks to be seriously injured, it would delay the war.
Silver Axe felt that even killing Bai Ye would not be enough.
“Here it is!”
Rocks looked at the island in front of him and immediately felt good.
There was a tumble of feet, and a pair of pitch-black wings appeared behind him. The huge wings blocked out the sky.
A patch of darkness directly blocked the large ship.
A demonic aura was released.
Everyone standing in the darkness couldn’t help but shiver.
He couldn’t help but reveal fear in his eyes when he looked at Rocks.
Charlotte Lingling and Newgate, who were standing by, looked at each other with a frown.
In three years, they have become strong enough.
But I didn’t expect that there would still be such a big gap in front of Rocks.
I’m afraid Rocks is the only one in this world who has such a terrifying aura.
Rocks flapped his wings and flew to the island.
The island shook just at the moment of landing.
“Come down! Bai Ye! Don’t you want to see my power?”
“Don’t say you’re scared now!”
Rocks’ voice rang out from afar, resounding through heaven and earth like thunder.
Bai Ye narrowed his eyes.
In an instant, the true energy in his body shook and his momentum surged.
An extremely strong aura burst out with Bai Ye as the center.
Like a raging wave, it surged and raged wildly around.
Newgate, who was standing in place, couldn’t resist this force and took a step back.
The Seven Killing Sword fell at Bai Ye’s feet, and a terrifying sword intent surrounded the sword.
Bai Ye stepped lightly, as light as a swallow, and stepped on the Seven Killing Sword.
In an instant, the Seven Killing Sword turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky carrying Bai Ye.
Everyone could only see a beam of light flash by.
I didn’t even see what happened.
Newgate looked shocked.
Unexpectedly, Bai Ye has not been idle all these years and has actually left them a long distance.
Even he was not sure he could match the sword intent that had just burst out.
I thought I could catch up with Bai Ye in these years.
But it seems that Bai Ye is getting further and further away.
From that step back before, Newgate knew that he was still a little behind Bai Ye.
After Bai Ye completely integrated Li Chungang’s swordsmanship, flying with a sword became a natural thing for him.
There is no need to hide anything in this battle, so Bai Ye should use whatever plans he has.
“Bai Ye, you have become stronger!”
Rocks looked at Bai Ye who had arrived and exclaimed in admiration.
“If I don’t become stronger, I won’t be qualified to fight you before the war.”
Bai Ye landed lightly on the ground, with the Seven Killing Sword in his hand.